of_o darkness_n another_o god_n make_v a_o world_n out_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o write_v further_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 19_o discat_fw-la ergò_fw-la faustus_n monarchiae_fw-la opinionem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la gentes_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dilapsas_fw-la ut_fw-la opinionem_fw-la amitterent_fw-la vnius_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la natura_fw-la let_v faustus_n therefore_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v not_o derive_v the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n from_o the_o pagan_n but_o that_o the_o pagan_n have_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n as_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o true_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o nature_n fourteen_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o notion_n or_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n go_n for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o those_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o many_o different_a sense_n the_o atheist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o god_n according_a to_o some_o private_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o neither_o and_o theist_n not_o always_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v as_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n immortal_a holy_a and_o happy_a and_o the_o word_n be_v again_o sometime_o carry_v down_o low_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o good_a man_n as_o such_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o christian_a boethius_n omnis_fw-la beatus_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la quidem_fw-la vnus_fw-la participatione_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la esse_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la every_o good_a and_o happy_a man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n by_o nature_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o by_o participation_n but_o then_o again_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v alike_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n in_o other_o respect_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o religious_a worship_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o pagan_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n or_o god_n when_o take_v in_o general_a namely_o a_o respect_n to_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o a_o god_n in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v a_o understanding_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n not_o original_o derive_v from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o object_n for_o man_n religious_a worship_n but_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v again_o restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o difference_n in_o the_o division_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a and_o consequent_o selfexistent_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v or_o produce_v and_o dependent_a on_o some_o high_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o intelligent_a pagan_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o of_o thales_n in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o admit_v of_o many_o god_n many_o understanding_n being_n which_o though_o generate_v or_o produce_v yet_o be_v superior_a to_o man_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o object_n for_o their_o religious_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o pagan_a theist_n be_v both_o polytheist_n and_o monotheist_n in_o different_a sense_n they_o acknowledge_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v many_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a thus_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n in_o stobaeus_n declare_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o the_o great_a and_o high_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o differ_v as_o to_o power_n that_o one_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o all_o who_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o power_n greatness_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o other_o god_n be_v those_o who_o together_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o universe_n orderly_o follow_v that_o first_o and_o intelligible_a god_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o onatus_fw-la his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o god_n be_v only_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o animate_v star_n and_o partly_o from_o those_o word_n cite_v but_o chief_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o will_v be_v produce_v elsewhere_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o onatus_fw-la his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n deny_v all_o those_o other_o god_n then_o common_o worship_v and_o indeed_o anaxagoras_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o assert_v one_o perfect_a mind_n rule_v over_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a deity_n he_o effectual_o degrade_v all_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n from_o their_o godship_n by_o make_v the_o sun_n nothing_o but_o a_o globe_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n earth_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n moreover_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n tell_v we_o 206._o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o less_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o one_o god_n than_o concern_v the_o many_o go_n wherefore_o onatus_fw-la here_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o inferior_a deity_n that_o be_v understanding_n being_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v imagine_v one_o supreme_a deity_n though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v make_v and_o selfexistent_a god_n beside_o as_o plutarch_n suppose_v before_o one_o supreme_a god_n together_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a soul_n or_o daemon_n unmake_v inferior_a in_o power_n to_o it_o therefore_o we_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o more_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v one_o god_n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o god_n but_o also_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o many_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o poet_n imply_v any_o thing_n less_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o jupiter_n by_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hominum_fw-la pater_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la or_o hominum_fw-la satórque_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o indeed_o the_o theogonia_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n before_o mention_v be_v common_o thus_o declare_v by_o they_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o as_o herodotus_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o produce_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v therefore_o suppose_v no_o god_n at_o all_o unmake_v or_o self-existent_a which_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
also_o of_o xenophanes_n with_o they_o both_o concern_v the_o deity_n be_v well_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n after_o this_o manner_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a for_o we_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a here_o and_o to_o gratify_v the_o studious_a and_o inquisitive_a reader_n by_o show_v how_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n though_o seem_v to_o dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o principle_n do_v notwithstanding_o harmonious_o agree_v together_o as_o first_o of_o all_o they_o who_o discourse_v concern_v the_o intelligible_a and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o xenophanes_n parmenides_n and_o melissus_n of_o who_o parmenides_n call_v it_o one_o finite_a and_o determine_v because_o as_o unity_n must_v needs_o exist_v before_o multitude_n so_o that_o which_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o measure_n bind_v and_o determination_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v describe_v by_o measure_n and_o finitude_n than_o infinity_o as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o have_v attain_v its_o own_o end_n or_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o determinate_a nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o indigent_a have_v not_o yet_o attain_v its_o term_n or_o measure_n but_o melissus_n though_o consider_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o deity_n likewise_o yet_o attend_v to_o the_o inexhaustible_a perfection_n of_o its_o essence_n the_o vnlimitedness_n and_o vnboundedness_n of_o its_o power_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a as_o well_o as_o ingenit_n or_o unmake_v moreover_o xenophanes_n look_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n place_v it_o above_o motion_n and_o rest_n and_o all_o those_o antithesis_n of_o inferior_a being_n as_o plato_n likewise_o do_v in_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o parmenides_n whereas_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n attend_v to_o its_o stability_n and_o constant_a immutability_n and_o its_o be_v perhaps_o above_o energy_n and_o power_n praise_v it_o as_o immovable_a from_o which_o of_o simplicius_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o parmenides_n when_o he_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finite_a and_o determine_v be_v far_o from_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n thereby_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o corporeal_a be_v of_o finite_a dimension_n as_o some_o have_v ignorant_o suppose_v or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n limit_v as_o to_o power_n and_o perfection_n but_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o plato_n as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o melissus_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinite_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v as_o thereby_o to_o signify_v his_o inexhaustible_a power_n and_o perfection_n his_o eternity_n and_o incorruptibility_n do_v therein_o more_o agree_v with_o our_o present_a theology_n and_o the_o now_o receive_a manner_n of_o speak_v we_o have_v the_o rather_o produce_v all_o this_o to_o show_v how_o curious_a the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o god_n and_o how_o exact_a in_o their_o description_n of_o he_o wherefore_o however_o anaximander_n infinite_a be_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a senseless_a matter_n though_o call_v by_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o yet_o melissus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a be_v the_o true_a deity_n with_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n full_o agree_v zeno_n eleate_v also_o parmenides_n his_o scholar_n that_o one_o immovable_a be_v all_o or_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o zeno_n do_v excogitate_v certain_a argument_n against_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n proceed_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v famous_o know_v by_o that_o name_n of_o achilles_n because_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o that_o hypothesis_n for_o the_o swift-footed_n achilles_n ever_o to_o overtake_v the_o creep_a snail_n which_o argument_n of_o he_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o aristotle_n be_v not_o here_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lusus_fw-la ingenii_n a_o sportful_a exercise_n of_o zeno_n wit_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a logician_n and_o disputant_n or_o perhaps_o a_o endeavour_n also_o to_o show_v how_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v to_o humane_a understanding_n the_o conception_n even_o of_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o confess_v phaenomena_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v for_o that_o zeno_n eleate_v by_o his_o one_o immovable_a that_o be_v all_o mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n no_o more_o than_o melissus_n parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n be_v evident_a from_o aristotle_n write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n by_o his_o one_o ens_fw-la which_o neither_o be_v move_v nor_o movable_a mean_v god_n moreover_o the_o same_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o zeno_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o that_o idea_n which_o all_o man_n have_v of_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a the_o supreme_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o gor._n or_o as_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v one._n which_o argument_n be_v thus_o pursue_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o prevail_v conquer_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o wherefore_o by_o how_o much_o any_o thing_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o best_a by_o so_o much_o do_v it_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v god_n now_o if_o there_o be_v suppose_v more_o such_o being_n whereof_o some_o be_v better_a some_o worse_a those_o can_v not_o be_v all_o god_n because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v transcend_v by_o any_o but_o if_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v so_o many_o equal_a god_n then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a one_o equal_a be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o another_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o then_o can_v there_o be_v but_o one._n and_o indeed_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v empedocles_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o emulator_n of_o parmenides_n also_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o metaphysic_n because_o in_o his_o physiology_n which_o be_v atomical_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v transcend_v he_o now_o that_o empedocles_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o that_o incorporeal_a too_o 26._o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o philosophic_a poem_n beside_o which_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la who_o though_o not_o aristotle_n yet_o be_v a_o pagan_a of_o good_a antiquity_n clear_o affirm_v that_o empedocles_n derive_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o air_n and_o water_n may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o physical_a empedocles_n proceed_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v viz._n plant_n man_n beast_n and_o go_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v rather_o true_a as_o to_o empedocles_n his_o sense_n than_o his_o word_n he_o affirm_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o cite_a place_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v not_o immediate_o out_o of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o contention_n and_o friendship_n because_o simplicius_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n twice_o bring_v in_o that_o cite_a passage_n of_o he_o in_o this_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v divide_v and_o segregated_a by_o contention_n but_o join_v together_o by_o friendship_n from_o which_o two_o contention_n and_o friendship_n all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v proceed_v as_o tree_n man_n and_o woman_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o long_o live_v and_o honourable_a go_n
and_o since_o too_o have_v do_v we_o see_v here_o that_o plato_n express_o assert_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n which_o sometime_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v have_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o plato_n philosophy_n that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n from_o sense_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o incorporeal_a thing_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n for_o incorporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v say_v he_o discoverable_a by_o reason_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o his_o subterraneous_a cave_n so_o famous_o know_v and_o so_o elegant_o describe_v by_o he_o where_o he_o suppose_v man_n tie_v with_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o light_n place_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v about_o their_o head_n to_o it_o neither_o and_o therefore_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a substance_n behind_o they_o project_v from_o it_o which_o shadow_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o reality_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_v make_v by_o those_o body_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o they_o or_o their_o reverberate_v echo_n they_o impute_v they_o to_o those_o shadow_n which_o they_o see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o takâ—_n body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a real_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o often_o impute_v sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o nothing_o but_o blood_n and_o brain_n in_o we_o xx._n i_o may_v also_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o aristotle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o dissent_n from_o plato_n herein_o he_o plain_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o substance_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n separable_a and_o also_o actual_o separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a nature_n or_o essence_n subject_a to_o no_o generation_n or_o corruption_n add_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o here_o nay_o such_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o but_o be_v impartible_a and_o indivisible_a he_o also_o blame_v zeno_n not_o the_o stoic_a who_o be_v junior_a to_o aristotle_n but_o a_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o that_o name_n for_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n implicit_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n whether_o he_o mean_v he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o some_o particular_a body_n for_o if_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a how_o can_v he_o be_v spherical_a nor_o can_v he_o then_o either_o move_v or_o rest_v be_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o place_n but_o if_o god_n be_v a_o body_n than_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v from_o which_o and_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o also_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v unextend_v and_o as_o such_o not_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o any_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v afterward_o indeed_o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v aristotle_n to_o have_v reprehend_v zeno_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o zeno_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o sphere_n or_o spherical_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o parmenides_n do_v in_o that_o know_a verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o describe_v the_o divine_a eternity_n however_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n xxi_o now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o plato_n especial_o be_v famous_a for_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v such_o but_o principal_o the_o deity_n epicurus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o confute_v it_o argue_v sometime_o after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a god_n as_o plato_n maintain_v not_o only_o because_o no_o man_n can_v frame_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v incorporeal_a must_v needs_o want_v sense_n and_o prudence_n and_o pleasure_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o subtle_a body_n talk_v vain_o and_o foolish_o for_o than_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o act_n upon_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v touch_v nothing_o neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v just_o like_a to_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n which_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o yield_v body_n a_o passage_n through_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n be_v profess_o maintain_v by_o some_o philosopher_n before_o epicurus_n his_o time_n xxii_o but_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o a_o god_n distinct_a from_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o so_o proper_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o and_o all_o its_o part_n do_v real_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n for_o that_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o understanding_n because_o of_o its_o part_n be_v separable_a from_o one_o another_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o make_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o to_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n or_o else_o a_o part_n of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o god_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o must_v then_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n now_o plato_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o assert_v these_o two_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v both_o maintain_v by_o many_o philosopher_n before_o he_o pherecydes_n syrus_n and_o thales_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o that_o by_o his_o lecture_n and_o dispute_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o first_o draw_v off_o pythagoras_n from_o another_o course_n of_o life_n to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n pherecydes_n syrus_n say_v cicero_n primus_fw-la dixit_fw-la animos_fw-la hominum_fw-la esse_fw-la sempiternos_fw-la and_o thales_n in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o congratulate_v his_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v design_v to_o write_v to_o the_o greek_n concern_v divine_a thing_n which_o thales_n also_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jonick_a succession_n of_o philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n of_o the_o italic_a be_v join_v with_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n by_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a make_v it_o to_o be_v natural_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a and_o a_o intelligible_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a now_o he_o that_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a must_v needs_o hold_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a much_o more_o aquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la thales_n esse_fw-la initium_fw-la rerum_fw-la say_v cicero_n deum_fw-la autem_fw-la eam_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la fingeret_fw-la thales_n say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n be_v that_o mind_n which_o form_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o water_n for_o thales_n be_v a_o phoenician_n by_o extraction_n and_o according_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o two_o principle_n from_o thence_o water_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v thus_o
materiarian_a theist_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o perfectly-understanding_n be_v and_o such_o as_o have_v also_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o move_v itself_o or_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o except_o the_o anaxagoreans_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o inanimate_a body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n however_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v upon_o that_o account_n well_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n or_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o which_v so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v matter_n to_o exist_v independent_o upon_o god_n and_o sometime_o also_o to_o be_v refractory_a and_o contumacious_a to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o euli_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n according_a to_o the_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v from_o these_o query_n of_o seneca_n concern_v god_n quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la possit_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la formet_fw-la a_o datâ_fw-la utatur_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la efficiat_a an_o in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la illuni_fw-la tractanda_fw-la destituant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la magno_fw-la artifice_n prauè_fw-la formentur_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la cessat_fw-la ars_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la exercetur_fw-la saepe_fw-la inobsequens_n arti_fw-la est_fw-la how_o far_o god_n power_n do_v extend_v whether_o he_o make_v his_o own_o matter_n or_o only_o use_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o the_o material_n in_o many_o thing_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n thing_n come_v to_o be_v ill-framed_n by_o this_o great_a artificer_n not_o because_o his_o art_n fail_v he_o but_o because_o that_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o prove_v stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o those_o materiarian_a theist_n have_v not_o a_o right_n and_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v absolute_a atheist_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o latitude_n allow_v in_o theism_n and_o though_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n they_o be_v only_a theist_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n perfect_o omnipotent_a the_o sole_a original_a of_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o well_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a understanding_n as_o to_o extend_v the_o word_n further_o that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v within_o it_o those_o also_o who_o assert_v one_o intellectual_a principle_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n mere_o because_o they_o hold_v eternal_a uncreated_a matter_n unless_o they_o also_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o most_o agreeable_a to_o common_a apprehension_n for_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n will_v never_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o atheist_n mere_o for_o assert_v eternal_a selfexistent_a atom_n no_o more_o than_o anaxagoras_n and_o archelaus_n be_v who_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o also_o deny_v that_o other_o principle_n of_o they_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o order_n and_o disposal_n of_o any_o understanding_n be_v that_o have_v all_o happiness_n with_o incorruptibility_n viii_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o its_o most_o contract_a form_n be_v this_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a for_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a to_o which_o necessary_a existence_n be_v essential_a and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a now_o as_o absolute_a perfection_n include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n so_o do_v it_o not_o only_o comprehend_v beside_o necessary_a existence_n perfect_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a and_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o otherwise_o call_v infinite_a power_n god_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o animans_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la praestantius_fw-la as_o the_o materiarian_a theist_n describe_v he_o the_o best_a live_v be_v nor_o as_o zeno_n eleate_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o independent_o upon_o god_n but_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a principle_n and_o source_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v but_o because_o this_o infinite_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o atheist_n quarrel_n much_o withal_o as_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o vnintelligible_a and_o therefore_o impossible_a we_o shall_v here_o brief_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o render_v it_o as_o we_o think_v easy_o intelligible_a or_o conceivable_a in_o these_o two_o follow_a step_n first_o that_o by_o infinite_a power_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o perfect_a power_n or_o else_o as_o simplicius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a and_o entire_a power_n such_o as_o have_v no_o alloy_n and_o mixture_n of_o impotency_n nor_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o then_o again_o that_o this_o perfect_a power_n which_o be_v also_o the_o same_o with_o infinite_a be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a and_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o conception_n be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o power_n and_o its_o extent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o in_o due_a place_n now_o here_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n do_v themselves_o also_o vulgar_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n as_o a_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a passage_n of_o their_o write_n homer_n od._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la aliud_fw-la post_fw-la aliud_fw-la jupiter_n bonúmque_fw-la malúmque_fw-la that_fw-mi potest_fw-la enim_fw-la omnia_fw-la and_o again_o od._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la dabit_fw-la illud_fw-la omittet_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ei_fw-la libitum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la omnia_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n also_o before_o homer_n linus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o callimachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v and_o nothing_o transcend_v his_o power_n thus_o also_o among_o the_o latin_a poet_n virgil_n aen._n the_o first_o sed_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la speluncis_fw-la abdidit_fw-la atris_fw-la again_o aen._n the_o second_o at_o pater_n anchises_n oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la laetus_fw-la extulit_fw-la &_o coelo_fw-la palmas_fw-la cum_fw-la voice_fw-la tetendit_fw-la jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la precibus_fw-la si_fw-la flecteris_fw-la ullis_fw-la and_o aen._n the_o four_o talibus_fw-la orantem_fw-la dictis_fw-la arásque_fw-la tenentem_fw-la audiit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ovid_n in_o like_a manner_n metamorph._n 1_o tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la misso_fw-la persregit_fw-la olympum_fw-la fulmine_fw-la &_o excussit_fw-la subjectum_fw-la pelion_n ossae_n and_o to_o cite_v no_o more_o agatho_n a_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n be_v commend_v by_o aristotle_n for_o affirm_v nothing_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o not_o to_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v that_o be_v do_v what_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la namque_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la negatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la infecta_fw-la posse_fw-la reddere_fw-la last_o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o under_o paganism_n look_v upon_o omnitence_n and_o infinite_a power_n as_o a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o lucretius_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o epicurus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o religion_n set_v himself_o
may_v be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o some_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o condiment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o relish_n and_o haut-goust_a to_o good_a since_o the_o nature_n of_o imperfect_a animal_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a sense_n a_o flat_a and_o insipid_a taste_n of_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o stimulate_v heighten_v and_o invigorate_v by_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o contrary_a evil._n as_o also_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o involuntary_a evil_n of_o pain_n and_o suffer_v both_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a the_o activity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o for_o the_o repress_v chastise_v and_o punish_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o voluntary_a evil_n of_o vice_n and_o action_n upon_o which_o several_a account_n probable_o plato_n conclude_v that_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v at_o least_o in_o this_o low_a world_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o region_n of_o lapse_v soul_n sâ—â—pâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a o_o theodorus_n that_o evil_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v for_o there_o must_v be_v something_o always_o contrary_a to_o good_a nor_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seat_v among_o the_o god_n but_o they_o will_v of_o necessity_n infest_v this_o low_a mortal_a region_n and_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v from_o hence_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o our_o flight_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o to_o assimilate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o assimilation_n to_o god_n consist_v in_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a with_o wisdom_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o plato_n though_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n at_o least_o moral_a one_o they_o be_v only_a defect_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o necessity_n which_o do_v often_o resist_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v shake_v off_o his_o bridle_n rational_a creature_n be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o in_o a_o capability_n of_o act_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o true_a nature_n and_o good_a and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v else_o have_v impart_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o which_v mind_n that_o be_v god_n be_v say_v also_o by_o plato_n to_o rule_v over_o necessity_n because_o those_o evil_n occasion_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a art_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n for_o good_a typhon_n and_o arimanius_n if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o language_n be_v as_o it_o be_v outwitted_a by_o osiris_n and_o oromasdes_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n make_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o contribute_v subservient_o to_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a art_n of_o all_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bonifie_v evil_n or_o tincture_n they_o with_o good_n and_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v as_o we_o conceive_v that_o plutarch_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o impute_v this_o opinion_n of_o two_o active_a perceptive_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n one_o the_o cause_v of_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n to_o plato_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n his_o pretence_n to_o make_v they_o assertor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o slight_a and_o frivolous_a for_o he_o conclude_v the_o 218._o pythagorean_n to_o have_v hold_v two_o such_o substantial_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a mere_o because_o they_o sometime_o talk_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrariety_n and_o conjugation_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o finite_a and_o infinite_a dextrous_a and_o sinistrous_a even_o and_o odd_a and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o that_o heraclitus_n entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o versatil_n harmony_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o thing_n reciprocate_v forward_o and_o backward_o as_o when_o a_o bow_n be_v successive_o intend_v and_o remit_v as_o likewise_o because_o he_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o flow_v and_o war_n to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o moreover_o he_o resolve_v that_o empedocles_n his_o friendship_n and_o contention_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n though_o we_o have_v render_v it_o probable_a that_o nothing_o else_o be_v understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o active_a spermatick_a power_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n cause_v vicissitude_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n again_o anaxagoras_n be_v entitle_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o philosophy_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o he_o make_v mind_n and_o infinite_a matter_n two_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o last_o aristotle_n himself_o can_v escape_v he_o from_o be_v make_v a_o assertor_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n too_o mere_o because_o he_o conclude_v form_n and_o privation_n to_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o natural_a body_n neither_o do_v plutarch_n acquit_v himself_o any_o thing_n better_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o whole_a nation_n when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o impute_v by_o he_o to_o the_o chaldean_n because_o their_o astrologer_n suppose_v two_o of_o the_o planet_n to_o be_v beneficent_a two_o maleficent_a and_o three_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_n because_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o to_o jupiter_n olympius_n but_o also_o to_o hades_n or_o pluto_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o the_o infernal_a jupiter_n we_o confess_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n be_v ingenious_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o that_o that_o by_o their_o typhon_n shall_v be_v understand_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o god_n selfexistent_a as_o he_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o to_o physiologize_v in_o their_o theology_n and_o to_o personate_v all_o the_o several_a thing_n in_o nature_n it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o these_o egyptian_n do_v after_o that_o manner_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personate_v that_o evil_a and_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n constant_a alternation_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n though_o not_o without_o a_o divine_a providence_n by_o typhon_n wherefore_o the_o only_a probability_n now_o leave_v be_v that_o of_o the_o persian_a magi_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o assert_v two_o such_o active_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o plutarch_n and_o the_o manichean_o afterward_o do_v and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n of_o this_o because_o beside_o plutarch_n laertius_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a magi_n a_o good_a demon_n and_o a_o evil_a one_o he_o seem_v to_o vouch_v it_o also_o from_o the_o autority_n of_o hermippus_n eudoxus_n and_o theopompus_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o magi_n be_v not_o herein_o misunderstand_v they_o perhaps_o intend_v nothing_o more_o by_o their_o evil_a daemon_n than_o such_o a_o satanical_a power_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v not_o a_o substantial_a evil-principle_n unmake_v and_o independent_a upon_o god_n but_o only_o a_o polity_n of_o evil_a demon_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v together_o under_o one_o head_n or_o prince_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o theodorus_n in_o photius_n call_v the_o persian_a arimanius_n by_o that_o very_a name_n satanas_n but_o also_o because_o those_o very_a tradition_n of_o they_o record_v by_o plutarch_n himself_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n they_o run_v after_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a time_n at_o hand_n in_o which_o arimanius_n the_o introducer_n of_o plague_n and_o famine_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o equal_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o life_n and_o one_o
as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o theogonia_n nor_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n from_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 478_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la dî_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intercident_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la dico_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la se_fw-la exhibent_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sed_fw-la deorum_fw-la primum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la chaos_n quînam_fw-la verò_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nîl_fw-la pote_fw-la primum_fw-la existere_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la primum_fw-la profecto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sic_fw-la appellantur_fw-la alia_fw-la fient_fw-la postmodum_fw-la where_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n that_o chaos_n be_v before_o the_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n have_v a_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o conclude_v against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o god_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v only_o the_o fashion_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v moreover_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v the_o chaldean_n likewise_o to_o have_v assert_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldean_n affirm_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o generate_v from_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v ever_o admit_v corruption_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o atheist_n for_o all_o that_o no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n appear_v from_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o historiographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a providence_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o heaven_n happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a determinate_a and_o firm_o ratify_v judgement_n of_o the_o go_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o aristotle_n in_o this_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ingenerate_a and_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o maintain_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n they_o conclude_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v young_a than_o body_n or_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o master_n plato_n therefore_o do_v they_o endeavour_v violent_o to_o force_v this_o same_o sense_n upon_o plato_n word_n also_o notwithstanding_o which_v concern_v these_o latter_a platonist_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o they_o thus_o assert_v the_o world_n and_o all_o inferior_a god_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o be_v to_o have_v have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n or_o beginning_n but_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o therefore_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a but_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n which_o therefore_o though_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o of_o nature_n be_v before_o they_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o it_o exist_v before_o it_o in_o time_n but_o because_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o its_o archetype_n or_o paradigm_n the_o world_n also_o always_o subsist_v by_o it_o and_o from_o it_o and_o again_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v be_v not_o so_o make_v as_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v and_o will_v be_v always_o make_v in_o another_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v dissolve_v into_o those_o simple_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compound_v where_o though_o the_o world_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o to_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v always_o make_v as_o depend_v upon_o god_n perpetual_o as_o the_o emanative_a cause_n thereof_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n production_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o right_o who_o corrupt_a and_o generate_v the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o make_v or_o production_n the_o world_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o the_o deity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v coeve_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o proclus_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o generate_v or_o eradiate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a god_n be_v so_o wherefore_o these_o latter_a platonist_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o the_o low_a mundane_a god_n which_o their_o master_n plato_n do_v concern_v his_o high_a eternal_a god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o temporary_a production_n yet_o they_o all_o depend_v no_o less_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n apprehend_v any_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n existence_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v cause_v or_o produce_v by_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o any_o contradictious_a inconsistency_n here_o they_o will_v ready_o have_v disclaim_v that_o their_o so_o belove_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v all_o atheist_n that_o these_o latter_a platonist_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o essential_a goodness_n and_o generative_a power_n or_o emanative_a fecundity_n as_o proclus_n plain_o declare_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 116._o now_o though_o aristotle_n be_v not_o act_v with_o any_o such_o divine_a enthusiasm_n as_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o sober_a manner_n real_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_n mundane_a god_n have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o produce_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n represent_v that_o philosopher_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o aristotle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o god_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n though_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a motion_n yet_o conclude_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v be_v ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v that_o be_v without_o begin_v however_o we_o think_v sit_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o flag_n a_o little_a and_o speak_v more_o languid_o and_o sceptical_o about_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v a_o artificial_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v
make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o general_o acknowledge_v now_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o aristotle_n artificial_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a executioner_n or_o opificer_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n which_o two_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o join_v together_o in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la affirm_v that_o mind_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o real_a controversy_n among_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n especial_o from_o aristotle_n time_n downward_o concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n and_o theogonia_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o those_o word_n the_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o beginning_n or_o no_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o self-existency_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inferior_a god_n however_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v nevertheless_o all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o eradiate_v or_o produce_v from_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o pagan_a theist_n who_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n do_v themselves_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orium_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v equivocal_a and_o though_o in_o one_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n clear_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o strict_o and_o proper_o take_v 265._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n pass_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o afterward_o be_v nevertheless_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o do_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v take_v also_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v ingenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o else_o for_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a from_o any_o cause_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unmake_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v self-subsistent_a or_o selforiginated_a and_o according_o it_o be_v use_v by_o those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o matter_n be_v unmake_v that_o be_v not_o only_o exi_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n but_o also_o be_v selfexistent_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o superior_a cause_n now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o together_o with_o they_o plato_n affirm_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n or_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o whatever_o the_o latter_a platonist_n pretend_v this_o be_v undoubted_o plato_n notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o himself_o express_o oppose_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a aristotle_n and_o the_o late_a platonist_n determine_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n but_o be_v from_o eternity_n however_o according_a to_o the_o late_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n all_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n whether_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o exist_v from_o eternity_n be_v notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v or_o derive_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n and_o that_o thus_o there_o be_v only_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n who_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o a_o cause_n and_o old_a than_o any_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o thus_o crantor_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o proclus_n 85._o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v from_o eternity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v orti_fw-la or_o make_v as_o be_v produce_v from_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o selforiginated_n or_o self-existing_a in_o like_a manner_n proclus_n himself_o that_o grand_a champion_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n plain_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v it_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v thereby_o not_o any_o temporary_a production_n of_o they_o but_o their_o ineffable_a procession_n from_o a_o superior_a first_o cause_n thus_o also_o salustius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la where_o he_o contend_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n yet_o conclude_v both_o it_o and_o the_o other_o inferior_a god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o supreme_a deity_n who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v the_o great_a power_n or_o be_v omnipotent_a ought_v therefore_o to_o make_v not_o only_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n but_o also_o god_n and_o demon_n and_o according_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o 13._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o eternal_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n assert_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a be_v but_o that_o matter_n also_o be_v such_o nevertheless_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v among_o they_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confident_o impute_v it_o to_o plato_n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o porphyrius_n jamblychus_fw-la proclus_n and_o other_o platonist_n do_v not_o only_o profess_o oppose_v the_o same_o as_o false_a but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dissonant_n from_o plato_n principle_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o large_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v synonymous_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v be_v and_o that_o his_o very_a essence_n be_v ingenerability_n or_o innascibility_n all_o other_o thing_n even_o matter_n itself_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o only_o a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v though_o they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v selfexistent_a yet_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a god_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o if_o not_o as_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o we_o show_v how_o
be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v put_v for_o a_o inferior_a rank_n of_o being_n below_o the_o god_n vulgar_o call_v demon_n which_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n comprehend_v also_o hero_n under_o it_o for_o though_o these_o daemon_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n too_o yet_o be_v they_o rather_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demigod_n than_o go_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o demon_n be_v frequent_o join_v together_o as_o thing_n distinct_a from_o one_o another_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n plato_n refer_v to_o when_o he_o conclude_v love_v not_o to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o a_o daemon_n only_o but_o of_o these_o demon_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o furthermore_o the_o pagan_a writer_n frequent_o understand_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n be_v use_v substantive_o as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o of_o epicharmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la quae_fw-la lateat_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la convenit_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la noster_fw-la introspector_n tum_fw-la deus_fw-la nil_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o likewise_o in_o this_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v far_o remove_v both_o from_o pleasure_n and_o grief_n and_o plotinus_n call_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n but_o because_o the_o instance_n hereof_o be_v also_o innumerable_a we_o shall_v decline_v the_o mention_v of_o any_o more_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o only_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o diligent_a and_o impartial_a observer_n of_o the_o force_n of_o word_n henricus_fw-la stephanus_n concern_v it_o redditur_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saepe_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la deo_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la profanis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la dici_fw-la verùm_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quem_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la cùm_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicebant_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la differentiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la multi_fw-la appellatione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d includebantur_fw-la summum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la supremúmque_fw-la numen_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la dicas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la jove_n homerus_fw-la last_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la or_o that_o divinity_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n thus_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v according_a to_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v envious_a the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o common_o suffer_v any_o great_a humane_a prosperity_n to_o continue_v long_o without_o some_o check_n or_o counterbuff_n the_o same_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v express_v in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o isocrates_n ad_fw-la demonicum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n god_n always_o but_o especial_o with_o the_o city_n in_o her_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v by_o epictetus_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o 387._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o happiness_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n with_o thou_o both_o when_o thou_o wake_v early_a in_o the_o morning_n and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o when_o thou_o go_v late_a to_o sleep_v to_o account_v no_o external_a thing_n thy_o own_o but_o to_o commit_v all_o these_o to_o god_n and_o fortune_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n in_o demosthenes_n observe_v by_o budeus_n that_o must_v not_o be_v here_o omit_v in_o which_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o for_o the_o inferior_a or_o minor_a god_n only_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o supreme_a god_n both_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n and_o the_o deity_n will_v know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o that_o give_v not_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n that_o be_v both_o the_o inferior_a god_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o its_o grammatical_a form_n be_v not_o a_o diminutive_a as_o some_o have_v conceive_v but_o a_o adjective_n substantive_v as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nevertheless_o in_o pagan_a write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o inferionr_n rank_n of_o being_n below_o the_o god_n though_o sometime_o call_v god_n too_o and_o such_o be_v socrates_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o common_o know_v but_o the_o grammar_n of_o this_o word_n and_o its_o proper_a signification_n in_o pagan_a writer_n can_v better_o be_v manifest_v steph._n than_o by_o cite_v that_o passage_n of_o socrates_n his_o own_o in_o his_o apology_n as_o write_v by_o plato_n who_o though_o general_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o daemon_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o melitus_n accuse_v of_o atheism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o one_o o_o melitus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v humane_a thing_n can_v yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n or_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v equine_n thing_n can_v nevertheless_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o horse_n if_o this_o can_v be_v than_o no_o man_n who_o acknowledge_v demonial_a thing_n can_v deny_v demon_n wherefore_o i_o be_v confess_v to_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o now_o do_v we_o not_o all_o think_v that_o demon_n be_v either_o god_n or_o at_o least_o son_n of_o the_o go_n wherefore_o for_o any_o one_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v daemon_n and_o yet_o no_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v mule_n but_o yet_o neither_o horse_n nor_o ass_n however_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o origen_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alike_o take_v always_o in_o a_o worse_o sense_n for_o evil_a and_o impure_a spirit_n only_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o pagan_n do_v often_o characterise_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o such_o title_n epithet_n and_o description_n as_o be_v incommunicable_o proper_a to_o he_o thereby_o plain_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o inferior_a go_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opifex_fw-la architect_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n primus_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o first_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uppermost_a or_o most_o transcendent_a god_n princeps_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o chief_a or_o principal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o generate_v or_o create_v this_o whole_a universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n summus_n rector_n &_o dominus_fw-la the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v selforiginated_n and_o self-subsisting_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v above_o essence_n or_o super-essential_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n
this_o land_n of_o egypt_n former_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o the_o religious_a temple_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o st._n austin_n 26._o hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la dolere_fw-la quod_fw-la memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la templis_fw-la eorum_fw-la delubrisque_fw-la succederent_fw-la ut_fw-la viz._n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la legunt_fw-la animo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la averso_fw-la atque_fw-la perverso_fw-la putent_fw-la à _fw-la paganis_fw-la deos_fw-la cultos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la coli_fw-la mortuos_fw-la in_o sepulchris_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o lament_v this_o that_o the_o memorial_n of_o our_o martyr_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o temple_n that_o so_o they_o who_o read_v this_o with_o a_o perverse_a mind_n may_v think_v that_o by_o the_o pagan_n the_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o temple_n but_o by_o we_o christian_n dead_a man_n in_o sepulcher_n notwithstanding_o which_v this_o very_a thing_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n too_o soon_o after_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o now_o the_o martyr_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v former_o call_v go_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v now_o bring_v his_o dead_a that_o be_v his_o martyr_n into_o the_o room_n and_o place_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n who_o he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a and_o bestow_v their_o honour_n upon_o these_o his_o martyr_n for_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o jupiter_n and_o bacchus_n be_v celebrate_v those_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n thomas_n and_o sergius_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n wherefore_o this_o be_v so_o shrewd_a and_o plain_a a_o description_n in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n of_o what_o real_o happen_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o may_v seem_v suspicious_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o history_n write_v after_o the_o event_n than_o a_o prophecy_n before_o it_o as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v it_o very_o much_o resemble_v that_o complaint_n of_o eunapius_n sardianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n when_o the_o christian_n have_v demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n in_o egypt_n seize_v upon_o its_o riches_n and_o treasure_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o god_n the_o monk_n than_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o certain_a vile_a and_o flagitious_a person_n decease_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n now_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v this_o book_n must_v needs_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o supposititious_a nevertheless_o st._n austin_n entertain_v no_o such_o suspicion_n concern_v this_o asclepian_a passage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o history_n write_v after_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v after_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n come_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_v he_o suppose_v this_o book_n to_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o great_a antiquity_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n make_v instinctu_fw-la fallacis_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la by_o the_o instinct_n or_o suggestion_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n they_o sad_o then_o presage_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o empire_n neither_o be_v this_o asclepian_a dialogue_n only_o ancient_a than_o st._n austin_n but_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o lactantius_n firmianus_n also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a oration_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o repute_v of_o great_a antiquity_n wherefore_o in_o all_o probability_n this_o asclepian_a passage_n be_v write_v before_o that_o describe_v event_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o indeed_o if_o antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n as_o the_o forementioned_a eunapius_n write_v do_v predict_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o after_o his_o decease_n that_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o serapis_n in_o egypt_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v demolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n turn_v into_o sepulcher_n why_o may_v not_o this_o egyptian_a or_o trismegistick_n writer_n receive_v the_o like_a inspiration_n or_o tradition_n or_o at_o least_o make_v the_o same_o conjucture_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o asclepian_a dialogue_n from_o lactantius_n his_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o 6._o for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n hermes_n in_o eo_fw-la libro_fw-la say_v lactantius_n qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscribitur_fw-la his_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v in_o apuleius_n his_o latin_a translation_n thus_o render_v dominus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la conformator_fw-la 588._o quem_fw-la rectè_fw-la deum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o sentiri_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la sensibilem_fw-la ita_fw-la dixerim_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o ipse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la anon_o alio_fw-la dicemus_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la videntium_fw-la sensus_fw-la incurrit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la hunc_fw-la fecit_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la se_fw-la secundum_fw-la visusque_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la pulcher_fw-la utpote_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonitate_fw-la plenissimus_fw-la amavit_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la prolem_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o patrem_fw-la it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o who_o we_o right_o call_v god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o second_o god_n visible_a and_o sensible_a i_o say_v sensible_a not_o active_o because_o himself_o have_v sense_n for_o concern_v this_o whether_o he_o have_v sense_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v speak_v elsewhere_o but_o passive_o because_o he_o incur_v into_o our_o sense_n this_o be_v his_o first_o and_o only_a production_n seem_v both_o beautiful_a to_o he_o and_o most_o full_a of_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o as_o his_o own_o offspring_n which_o lactantius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christianity_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o hermaick_a book_n be_v genuine_o egyptian_n and_o do_v represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a hermes_n trismegist_n but_o dionysius_n petavius_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n understand_v this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o lactantius_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v make_v a_o quite_o different_a use_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o book_n be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_v by_o some_o christian._n to_o which_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o this_o hermaick_a writer_n have_v acknowledge_v a_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o call_v it_o a_o second_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o than_z philo_z the_o jew_n do_v who_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o those_o write_n of_o philo_n be_v not_o at_o all_o suspect_v 14._o and_o origen_n affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v the_o like_a multi_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la crearit_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la legi_fw-la aliquanti_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la adjiciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la quo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la moderentur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la legi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o evangelio_n quoque_fw-la consona_fw-la scribunt_fw-la many_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o be_v all_o beside_o a_o few_o atheistick_a one_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o these_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n but_o some_o add_v further_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v and_o these_o write_v consonant_o not_o only_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o whether_o philo_n derive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n or_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hermes_n trismegist_n he_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a 33._o may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n for_o st._n cyril_n do_v indeed_o cite_v several_a passage_n
commentary_n on_o this_o inscription_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o mind_n and_o incorporeal_a be_v secret_a from_o matter_n do_v notwithstanding_o frequent_o consider_v he_o not_o abstract_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o concrete_o together_o with_o the_o result_n of_o his_o whole_a fecundity_n or_o as_o display_v the_o world_n from_o himself_o and_o diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n according_o we_o learn_v before_o from_o horus_n apollo_n that_o the_o egyptian_n by_o god_n mean_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o world_n and_o intimate_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v consist_v without_o god_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n jamblichus_n in_o his_o mystery_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o egyptian_a inscription_n for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o priestly_a hierurgy_n exhort_v man_n to_o ascend_v above_o matter_n to_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermes_n also_o propound_v this_o method_n and_o bithys_n the_o prophet_n interpret_v the_o same_o to_o king_n ammon_n have_v find_v it_o write_v in_o hieroglyphic_n letter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o sais_n in_o egypt_n as_o he_o also_o there_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o extend_v or_o diffuse_v himself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o be_v neith_n or_o athenae_n that_o god_n thus_o describe_v i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o my_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_v no_o mortal_a can_v ever_o uncover_v saites_n where_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n also_o that_o whereas_o the_o athena_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_a neith_n that_o she_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o she_o peplum_fw-la too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_a goddess_n peplum_fw-la say_v servius_n est_fw-la propriè_fw-la palla_n picta_fw-la faeminea_fw-la minerva_fw-la consecrata_fw-la peplum_fw-la be_v proper_o a_o womanish_a pall_n or_o veil_n embroider_v all_o over_o and_o consecrate_v to_o minerva_n which_o rite_n be_v perform_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o great_a panathenaick_n with_o much_o solemnity_n when_o the_o statue_n of_o this_o goddess_n be_v also_o by_o those_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o city_n who_o embroider_v this_o veil_n clothe_v all_o over_o therewith_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v that_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a neith_n also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o sais_n have_v likewise_o agreeable_o to_o its_o inscription_n such_o a_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n cast_v over_o it_o as_o minerva_n or_o artemis_n at_o athens_n have_v this_o hieroglyphical_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o mortal_n but_o have_v veil_v itself_o in_o this_o visible_a corporeal_a world_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o peplum_fw-la the_o exterior_a variegated_a or_o embroider_a vestment_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o all_o which_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 30._o what_o proclus_n have_v record_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o belong_v to_o this_o egyptian_a inscription_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o plutarch_n namely_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o offspring_n which_o i_o produce_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o that_o the_o god_n here_o describe_v be_v as_o proclus_n also_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demiurgical_a deity_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o supreme_a incorporeal_a deity_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o theology_n say_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o wherefore_o whereas_o plutarch_n cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o hecataeus_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o take_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v as_o if_o the_o first_o or_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o senseless_a corporeal_a world_n plutarch_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a and_o hide_a who_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n as_o invite_v he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o call_v hammon_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n first_o god_n or_o supreme_a deity_n do_v see_v all_o thing_n himself_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n be_v synonymous_n expression_n often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n because_o the_o first_o supreme_a deity_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v to_o the_o greek_n orpheus_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o after_o he_o parmenides_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o be_v the_o universe_n or_o all_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o universe_n be_v immovable_a they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o hereby_o but_o that_o the_o first_o supreme_a deity_n be_v both_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o immovable_a and_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_o intimate_v by_o aristotle_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o whole_a universe_n as_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v who_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n because_o that_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n be_v frequent_o take_v by_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n also_o as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n for_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o fecundity_n god_n as_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o together_o the_o latter_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o but_o a_o emanation_n or_o efflux_n from_o the_o former_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n take_v by_o empedocles_n in_o plutarch_n when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o universe_n but_o only_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o god_n pan_n understand_v both_o by_o the_o arcadian_n and_o other_o greek_n not_o for_o the_o mere_a corporeal_a world_n as_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a nor_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n only_o though_o this_o be_v partly_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o pan_n also_o but_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a principle_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o or_o for_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o thing_n god_n and_o the_o world_n together_o as_o one_o deity_n for_o that_o the_o arcadick_n pan_n be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n alone_o but_o chief_o the_o intellectual_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n hunc_fw-la deum_fw-la arcades_n colunt_fw-la appellantes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sylvarum_fw-la dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la universae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la materialis_fw-la dominatorem_fw-la the_o arcadian_n worship_v this_o god_n pan_n as_o their_o most_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a god_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o hyle_n that_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o the_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la over_o all_o material_a substance_n and_o thus_o do_v phornultus_fw-la likewise_o describe_v the_o pan_n of_o the_o other_o greek_n not_o as_o the_o mere_a corporeal_a world_n senseless_a and_o inanimate_a but_o as_o have_v a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a principle_n for_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o preside_v over_o it_o that_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o together_o as_o one_o system_v the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o low_a part_n of_o pan_n say_v he_o be_v rough_a and_o goatish_a because_o of_o the_o asperity_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o his_o upper_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a form_n because_o the_o ether_n be_v rational_a and_o intellectual_a be_v the_o hegemonick_a of_o the_o world_n add_v hereunto_o that_o pan_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v lustful_a or_o lascivious_a because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o spermatick_a reason_n contain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o
upon_o all_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o there_o be_v several_a other_o instance_n of_o this_o poet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o god_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hesiod_n meaning_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o plato_n that_o though_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n be_v all_o make_v at_o first_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v something_o soon_o than_o man_n do_v afterward_o contribute_v also_o to_o the_o make_v of_o man_n but_o hesiod_n theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o neither_o but_o only_o of_o the_o inferior_a god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o same_o hesiod_n as_o well_o as_o homer_n make_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o king_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attribute_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o proclus_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o who_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o not_o by_o chance_n the_o poet_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n here_o ascribe_v the_o make_n of_o all_o to_o jupiter_n wherefore_o hesiod_n theogonia_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o inferior_a god_n only_o and_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o though_o out_o of_o a_o watery_a chaos_n and_o himself_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o pindar_n god_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o make_v or_o generate_v be_v plain_o declare_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnum_fw-la hominum_fw-la vnum_fw-la deorum_fw-la genus_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la vnaspiramus_n matre_fw-la utrique_fw-la there_o be_v one_o kind_a both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o we_o both_o breath_n from_o the_o same_o mother_n or_o spring_n from_o the_o same_o original_a where_o by_o the_o common_a mother_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scholiast_n understand_v the_o earth_n and_o chaos_n take_v the_o god_n here_o for_o the_o inferior_a deity_n only_o and_o principal_o the_o star_n this_o of_o pindar_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n that_o they_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o chaos_n but_o not_o of_o that_o supreme_a deity_n who_o the_o same_o pindar_z elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o the_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a artificer_n or_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n which_o god_n also_o according_a to_o pindar_n cheiron_n instruct_v achilles_n to_o worship_v principal_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o worship_v the_o loud-sounding_a jupiter_n the_o lord_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n transcendent_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n which_o by_o the_o way_n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o such_o be_v not_o at_o all_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a concern_v these_o three_o homer_n hesiod_n and_o pindar_n that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o have_v be_v all_o absolute_a atheist_n in_o acknowledge_v no_o eternal_a deity_n at_o all_o but_o make_v senseless_a chaos_n night_n and_o the_o ocean_n the_o original_a of_o all_o their_o god_n without_o exception_n and_o therefore_o of_o jupiter_n himself_o too_o that_o king_n and_o father_n of_o they_o or_o else_o assert_v one_o only_o eternal_a unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o other_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o create_v by_o that_o one._n which_o latter_a doubtless_o be_v their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n may_v possible_o sometime_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o their_z not_o understand_v that_o mosaic_a cabbala_n which_o both_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n follow_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v at_o first_o out_o of_o a_o watery_a chaos_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o tradition_n declare_v by_o st._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch._n 3._o there_o may_v be_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n produce_v out_o of_o those_o two_o tragic_a poet_n aeschylus_n and_o sophocles_n which_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v by_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a tediousness_n we_o shall_v here_o pass_v by_o only_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v concern_v that_o one_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vnus_fw-la profectò_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la solique_fw-la machinam_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la vadumque_fw-la ponti_n coerulum_fw-la &_o vim_o spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o truth_n one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n air_n and_o wind_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o follow_v also_o something_o against_o image-worship_n that_o though_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o where_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o extant_a tragedy_n of_o this_o poet_n many_z whereof_z have_v be_v lose_v yet_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o can_v reasonable_o be_v at_o all_o suspect_v by_o we_o it_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o write_n against_o the_o pagan_n as_o particular_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n justin_n martyr_n eusebius_n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n of_o which_o number_n clemens_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v attest_v likewise_o by_o that_o ancient_a pagan_a historiographer_n hecataeus_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o place_n to_o our_o purpose_n in_o euripides_n that_o we_o can_v omit_v they_o all_o in_o his_o supplices_fw-la we_o have_v this_o wherein_o all_o man_n absolute_a dependence_n upon_o jupiter_n or_o one_o supreme_a deity_n be_v full_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miseros_fw-la quid_fw-la homines_fw-la o_fw-la deûm_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la sapere_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la pendet_fw-la è_fw-la nutu_fw-la tuo_fw-la res_fw-la nostra_fw-la facimusque_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la visum_fw-la tibi_fw-la we_o have_v also_o this_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o tragedian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tibi_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la domino_fw-la vinum_fw-la salsamque_fw-la molam_fw-la fero_fw-la seu_fw-la ditis_fw-la tu_fw-la sive_fw-la jovis_n nomine_fw-la gaud_n tu_fw-la namque_fw-la deos_fw-la superos_fw-la inter_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la tractas_fw-la sublime_a jovis_n idem_fw-la regnum_fw-la terestre_fw-fr tenes_fw-fr tu_fw-la lucem_fw-la animus_fw-la infunde_fw-la virûm_fw-la qui_fw-la scire_fw-la volunt_fw-la quo_fw-la sata_fw-la mentis_fw-la lucta_fw-la sit_fw-la ortu_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la mali_n cui_fw-la coelicolûm_fw-la rite_n litando_fw-la requiem_n sit_fw-la habere_fw-la laborum_fw-la where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n and_o pluto_n be_v both_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v name_n equal_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v infuse_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o their_o evil_n spring_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v avoid_v they_o last_o there_o be_v another_o devotional_a passage_n cite_v out_o of_o euripides_n
which_o contain_v also_o a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o selfexistent_a be_v that_o comprehend_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o self-sprung_a be_v that_o do_v all_o enfold_v and_o in_o thy_o arm_n heaven_n whirl_v fabric_n hold_v who_o be_v encircle_v with_o resplendent_a light_n and_o yet_o lie_v mantle_v over_o in_o shady_a night_n about_o who_o the_o exultant_fw-la starry_a fire_n dance_v nimble_o round_a in_o everlasting_a gire_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n which_o we_o think_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o orphick_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o dazzle_a light_n be_v respective_o to_o we_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o also_o with_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o i_o say_v this_o sense_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v as_o more_o rich_a and_o august_n than_o that_o other_o vulgar_a one_o though_o grammatical_o and_o poetical_o good_a also_o that_o successive_a day_n and_o night_n together_o with_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o star_n perpetual_o dance_v round_o about_o the_o deity_n aristophanes_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o plutus_n distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n and_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v this_o clear_a testimony_n of_o terpander_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o jupiter_n who_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n thou_o jupiter_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o these_o follow_a verse_n be_v attribute_v to_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rerum_fw-la universarum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la solum_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la colere_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la decet_fw-la artificem_fw-la tantae_fw-la &_o largitorem_fw-la copiae_fw-la where_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o worship_n the_o supreme_a god_n only_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o good_a or_o at_o least_o transcendent_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n there_o be_v also_o two_o remarkable_a testimony_n one_o of_o hermesianax_n a_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n and_o another_o of_o aratus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o shall_v both_o be_v reserve_v for_o other_o place_n wherefore_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o latin_a poet_n where_o ennius_n first_o appear_v derive_v the_o god_n in_o general_n who_o be_v all_o the_o inferior_a deity_n from_o erebus_n and_o night_n as_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o chaos_n nevertheless_o acknowledge_v one_o who_o be_v diuûmque_fw-la hominumque_fw-la pater_fw-la rex_fw-la both_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o therefore_o make_v those_o god_n together_o with_o the_o world_n out_o of_o chaos_n himself_o be_v unmake_v plautus_n in_o like_a manner_n sometime_o distinguish_v betwixt_o jupiter_n and_o the_o god_n and_o plain_o acknowledge_v one_o omniscient_a deity_n est_fw-la profecto_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la gerimus_fw-la auditque_fw-la &_o videt_fw-la 2._o which_o passage_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o manlius_n torquatus_n in_o livy_n est_fw-la coeleste_fw-la numen_fw-la es_fw-ge magne_n jupiter_n a_o strong_a asseveration_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n and_o the_o same_o plautus_n in_o his_o rudens_fw-la clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a monarch_n and_o emperor_n over_o all_o who_o the_o inferior_a god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z qui_fw-la gentes_fw-la omnes_fw-la mariaque_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la movet_fw-la ejus_fw-la sum_fw-la civis_fw-la civitate_fw-la coelitum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la diuûm_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la jupiter_n be_v nos_fw-la per_fw-la gentes_fw-la alium_fw-la aliâ_fw-la disparat_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la facta_fw-la mores_fw-la pietatem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la noscamus_fw-la qui_fw-la falsas_fw-la light_n falsis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la petunt_fw-la quique_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la abjurant_fw-mi pecuniam_fw-la eorum_fw-la referimus_fw-la nomina_fw-la exscripta_fw-la ad_fw-la jupiter_fw-la cotidie_fw-la ille_fw-la scit_fw-la quis_fw-la hic_fw-la quaerat_fw-la malum_fw-la iterum_fw-la ille_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la judicat_fw-la bonos_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la exscriptos_fw-la habet_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la scelesti_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o animum_fw-la inducunt_fw-la suum_fw-la jupiter_fw-la se_fw-la placare_fw-la posse_fw-la donis_fw-la hostiis_fw-la sed_fw-la operam_fw-la &_o sumptum_fw-la perdunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la perjuris_fw-la supplicii_fw-la where_o jupiter_n the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o appoint_v other_o inferior_a god_n under_o he_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o observe_v the_o action_n manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n every_o where_o and_o to_o return_v the_o name_n both_o of_o bad_a and_o good_a to_o he_o which_o jupiter_n judge_v over_o again_o all_o unjust_a judgement_n render_v a_o righteous_a retribution_n to_o all_o and_o though_o wicked_a man_n conceit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bribe_v with_o sacrifice_n yet_o no_o worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o from_o the_o perjurious_a notwithstanding_o which_o this_o poet_n afterward_o jumble_v the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n all_o together_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n under_o that_o one_o general_a name_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o suppose_a to_o be_v co-governours_n of_o the_o world_n facilius_fw-la siqui_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la supplicans_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la scelestus_fw-la est_fw-la inveniet_fw-la veniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la again_o the_o same_o poet_n elsewhere_o bring_v in_o hanno_n the_o carthaginian_a 4._o with_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n address_v himself_o to_o jupiter_n or_o the_o supreme_a god_n jupiter_n qui_fw-la genus_fw-la colis_fw-la alisque_fw-la hominum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la vivimus_fw-la vitale_n aevum_fw-la quem_fw-la penes_fw-la spes_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dam_fw-la diem_fw-la hunc_fw-la sospitem_fw-la quaeso_fw-la rebus_fw-la meis_fw-la agundis_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v these_o verse_n of_o valerius_n soranus_n a_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a poet_n full_a to_o the_o purpose_n record_v by_o varro_n jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la deûmque_fw-la progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la deûm_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_n &_o omnis_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n omnipotent_a jupiter_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o god_n and_o the_o progenitor_n and_o genitrix_n the_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o those_o god_n one_o god_n and_o all_o go_n where_o the_o supreme_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n be_v style_v progenitor_n &_o genitrix_n deorum_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o orphick_n theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o expression_n denote_v the_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o without_o any_o prexistent_a matter_n moreover_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o ethnic_a theology_n that_o one_o god_n be_v all_o god_n and_o every_o god_n the_o pagan_n suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o any_o inferior_a deity_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o the_o supreme_a be_v therein_o also_o at_o once_o worship_v and_o honour_v though_o the_o sense_n of_o ovid_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o yet_o we_o can_v well_o omit_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o he_o as_o that_o grateful_a and_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o spiro_fw-la coelumque_fw-la &_o lumina_fw-la solis_fw-la aspicio_fw-la possumne_n ingratus_fw-la &_o immemor_fw-la esse_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o this_o in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o metamorph._n ille_fw-la pater_fw-la rectorque_fw-la deûm_fw-la cvi_fw-la dextra_fw-la trisulcis_fw-la ignibus_fw-la armata_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nutu_fw-la concutit_fw-la orbem_fw-la virgil_n theology_n also_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o frequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a deity_n and_o from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o aen._n 6._o wherein_o he_o plain_o assert_v one_o god_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n at_o least_o as_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n servius_n honoratus_n there_o paraphraze_v thus_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la quidam_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la quatuor_fw-la fusus_fw-la elementa_fw-la gignit_fw-la universa_fw-la god_n be_v a_o certain_a spirit_n which_o infuse_v through_o the_o four_o element_n beget_v all_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v add_v from_o he_o this_o also_o of_o venus_n her_o prayer_n to_o jupiter_n aen._n 1._o o_o qui_fw-la res_fw-la hominumque_fw-la deûmque_fw-la aeternis_fw-la regis_fw-la imperiis_fw-la &_o fulmine_fw-la
wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o empedocles_n his_o word_n here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a create_a world_n together_o with_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n plant_n beast_n man_n and_o god_n be_v make_v from_o contention_n and_o friendship_n nevertheless_o since_o according_a to_o empedocles_n contention_n and_o friendship_n do_v themselves_o depend_v also_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n which_o he_o with_o parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o very_a one_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la might_n well_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o empedocles_n his_o sense_n appear_v plain_o from_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n empedocles_n make_v contention_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a principle_n of_o corruption_n and_o generation_n nevertheless_o he_o seem_v to_o generate_v this_o contention_n itself_o also_o from_o the_o very_o one_o that_o be_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o he_o be_v from_o this_o contention_n god_n only_o except_v he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n from_o which_o that_o be_v contention_n and_o friendship_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v plant_n beast_n man_n and_o god_n derive_v their_o original_a for_o empedocles_n it_o seem_v suppose_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discord_n or_o contention_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v one_o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o procee_v from_o contention_n or_o discord_n together_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o friendship_n save_v only_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o have_v therefore_o no_o contention_n at_o all_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n itself_o and_o friendship_n from_o whence_o aristotle_n take_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o empedocles_n as_o if_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o happy_a god_n be_v the_o lest_o wise_a of_o all_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o or_o in_o the_o world_n without_o he_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o happen_v to_o empedocles_n that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n the_o most_o happy_a god_n be_v the_o least_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o can_v know_v the_o element_n because_o he_o have_v no_o contention_n in_o he_o all_o knowledge_n be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v like_a himself_o write_v thus_o we_o know_v earth_n by_o earth_n water_n by_o water_n air_n by_o air_n and_o fire_n by_o fire_n friendship_n by_o friendship_n and_o contention_n by_o contention_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v empedocles_n here_o make_v the_o god_n themselves_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o contention_n and_o friendship_n the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o most_o happy_a god_n only_o except_v who_o have_v no_o contention_n in_o he_o and_o from_o who_o contention_n and_o friendship_n themselves_o be_v derive_v plain_o acknowledge_v both_o one_o unmake_v deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a one_o and_o many_o other_o inferior_a god_n generate_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o they_o be_v junior_n to_o contention_n or_o discord_n as_o this_o be_v also_o junior_a to_o unity_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a deity_n which_o god_n of_o empedocles_n that_o be_v beget_v from_o contention_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v doubtless_o the_o star_n and_o demon_n moreover_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n his_o doctrine_n the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o the_o evil_a both_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o demon_n which_o he_o suppose_v alike_o lapsable_a be_v derive_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discord_n and_o contention_n 23._o that_o be_v necessary_o contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n both_o in_o this_o present_a and_o their_o pre-existent_a state_n so_o that_o empedocles_n here_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o praise_n he_o thus_o loud_o sing_v forth_o in_o his_o poem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n horum_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la quidam_fw-la praestantia_fw-la norat_fw-la plurima_fw-la mentis_fw-la open_v amplas_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la servans_fw-la omnia_fw-la vestigans_n sapientum_fw-la docta_fw-la reperta_fw-la etc._n etc._n xxii_o before_o we_o come_v to_o socrates_n and_o plato_n we_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o pythagorean_n and_o eminent_a philosopher_n who_o clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la though_o doubtless_o acknowledge_v withal_o other_o inferior_a god_n 23._o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la write_v of_o the_o hebdomad_a or_o septenary_n number_n and_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorean_n it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o motherless_a and_o virgin_n number_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a number_n within_o the_o decad_n which_o be_v neither_o generate_v nor_o do_v itself_o generate_v tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pythagorean_n liken_v this_o number_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o think_v it_o to_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o immutability_n which_o fancy_n of_o they_o be_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o however_o philo_n hereupon_o occasional_o cite_v this_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o philolaus_n the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o always_o one_o stable_a immovable_a like_a to_o himself_o but_o unlike_a to_o every_o thing_n else_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o in_o stobaeus_n be_v further_o record_v out_o of_o the_o same_o philolaus_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o will_v remain_v to_o eternity_n one_o govern_v by_o one_o which_o be_v cognate_n and_o the_o best_a where_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v with_o ocellus_n to_o maintain_v the_o world_n pre-eternity_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o say_v philolaus_n the_o world_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a energy_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o successive_a generation_n jamblichus_n in_o his_o protreptic_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o archytas_n another_o pythagorean_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o excellent_a specula_fw-la or_o high_a station_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o large_a view_n and_o prospect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o middle_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o right_a reason_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o archytas_n jamblichus_n thus_o gloss_v archytas_n here_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o theological_a speculation_n to_o be_v this_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o many_o principle_n but_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o unity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o contemplation_n moreover_o stobaeus_n cite_v this_o out_o of_o archytas_n his_o book_n of_o principle_n viz._n that_o beside_o matter_n and_o form_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o more_o necessary_a cause_n which_o move_a bring_v the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o powerful_a cause_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o principle_n god_n matter_n and_o form_n god_n the_o artificer_n and_o mover_n and_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v move_v and_o form_v the_o art_n introduce_v into_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o same_o stobean_n excerption_n it_o also_o follow_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o better_a than_o mind_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n better_o than_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o we_o proper_o call_v god_n 32._o ocellus_n also_o in_o the_o same_o stobaeus_n thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o
which_o interpretation_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pagan_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n also_o beside_o he_o or_o perhaps_o in_o some_o sense_n above_o he_o and_o more_o than_o he_o also_o but_o as_o for_o that_o other_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n the_o creator_n be_v whole_o pass_v by_o this_o be_v no_o true_a literal_a version_n but_o only_o a_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n make_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a preconceive_a and_o extravavagant_a opinion_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n the_o supreme_a god_n or_o creator_n but_o universal_o transfer_v all_o their_o worship_n upon_o the_o creature_n only_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pagan_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n above_o or_o beyond_o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o more_o internal_a and_o mental_a honour_n than_o the_o creator_n thereof_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o because_o when_o religious_a worship_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o a_o scripture-interpretation_n and_o account_n such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n or_o whether_o because_o some_o of_o these_o pagan_n may_v more_o frequent_o address_v their_o devotion_n to_o their_o inferior_a god_n as_o star_n demon_n and_o hero_n as_o think_v the_o supreme_a god_n either_o above_o their_o worship_n or_o incomprehensible_a or_o inaccessible_a by_o they_o or_o last_o whether_o because_o the_o image_n and_o statue-worshipper_n among_o the_o pagan_n who_o the_o apostle_n there_o principal_o regard_v do_v direct_v all_o their_o external_n devotion_n to_o sensible_a object_n and_o creature_o form_n however_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o tax_v the_o pagan_n mere_o for_o worship_v creature_n above_o the_o creator_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v have_v they_o worship_v they_o only_o in_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o but_o doubtless_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n at_o all_o to_o the_o creature_n though_o in_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o true_a scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o worship_v of_o many_o creator_n but_o in_o worship_v the_o creature_n together_o with_o the_o creator_n beside_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o oration_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o areopagitick_a court_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v every_o way_n more_o than_o ordinary_o religious_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v there_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o likely_a that_o st._n paul_n will_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n thus_o captare_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la conciliate_v their_o benevolence_n with_o some_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o also_o very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v call_v their_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o sacred_a thing_n or_o monument_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god._n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o philostratus_n and_o pausanias_n write_v that_o there_o be_v at_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n of_o unknown_a god_n but_o their_o meaning_n in_o this_o might_n well_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v altar_n dedicate_v to_o unknown_a god_n plural_o but_o that_o there_o be_v several_a altar_n which_o have_v this_o singular_a inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god._n and_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o one_o such_o beside_o this_o scripture-record_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o dialogue_n in_o lucian_n work_n entitle_v philopatris_n where_o critias_n use_v this_o form_n of_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o by_o the_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n and_o triephon_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o dialogue_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v find_v out_o that_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o hand_n stretch_v up_o to_o heaven_n will_v give_v thanks_o to_o he_o as_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o this_o power_n which_o passage_n as_o they_o do_v unquestionable_o refer_v to_o that_o athenian_a inscription_n either_o upon_o one_o or_o more_o altar_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o plain_o imply_v that_o this_o unknown_a god_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o st._n paul_n oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o therefore_o you_o ignorant_o worship_v under_o this_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o which_o place_n we_o may_v upon_o firm_a scripture-authority_n conclude_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v mean_v the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v therefore_o style_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unknown_a god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o incomprehensible_a by_o mortal_n of_o who_o josephus_n against_o appion_n write_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowable_a to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n but_o as_o to_o his_o own_o essence_n vnknowable_a or_o incomprehensible_a but_o when_o in_o dion_n cassius_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o ineffable_a and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o lucan_n incerius_fw-la deus_fw-la a_o uncertain_a god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o he_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o vulgar_o then_o know_v by_o any_o proper_a name_n the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr be_v religious_o forbear_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o common_a use_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v and_o what_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v here_o mention_v upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o pagan_n sometime_o sacrify_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o proper_a and_o convenient_a god_n without_o signify_v any_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o these_o pagan_n suppose_v several_a god_n to_o preside_v over_o several_a thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o not_o apply_v to_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a god_n in_o such_o certain_a case_n and_o so_o their_o devotion_n prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o that_o this_o unknown_a god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ignorant_o worship_v by_o the_o athenian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o these_o athenian_a pagan_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o scripture-confutation_n also_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n the_o supreme_a god_n last_o st._n paul_n cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o aratus_n a_o heathen_a poet_n concern_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n and_o interpret_n the_o same_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o have_v also_o here_o a_o plain_a scripture-acknowledgment_n that_o by_o the_o zeus_n of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n be_v sometime_o at_o least_o mean_v the_o true_a god_n and_o indeed_o that_o aratus_n his_o zeus_n be_v neither_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o crete_n nor_o in_o arcadia_n but_o the_o maker_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n
exquiliis_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o god_n that_o even_o hell_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n itself_o disease_n and_o many_o plague_n be_v number_v among_o they_o whilst_o with_o a_o tremble_a fear_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v these_o pacify_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o temple_n public_o dedicate_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o fever_n as_o likewise_o altar_n elsewhere_o erect_v to_o orbona_n and_o to_o evil_a fortune_n of_o the_o latter_a balbus_n in_o cicero_n 2._o quo_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la &_o voluptatis_fw-la &_o lubentinae_n veneris_n vocabula_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitiosarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la naturalium_fw-la of_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v those_o name_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wanton_a venery_n thing_n vicious_a and_o not_o natural_a consecrate_a and_o deify_v cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n inform_v we_o that_o at_o athens_n there_o be_v temple_n dedicate_v also_o to_o contumely_n and_o impudence_n but_o withal_o give_v we_o this_o censure_n of_o such_o practice_n otherwise_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la detestanda_fw-la &_o repudianda_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v detest_a and_o reject_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v deify_v but_o what_o be_v virtuous_a or_o good_n notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o evil_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v consecrate_a to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deprecate_v moreover_o as_o these_o thing_n of_o nature_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n plain_o and_o naked_o in_o their_o own_o appellative_a name_n so_o be_v this_o again_o sometime_o do_v disguise_o under_o other_o counterfeit_n proper_a name_n as_o pleasure_n be_v deify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o volupia_n and_o of_o lubentina_n venus_n time_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cronos_n or_o saturn_n which_o as_o it_o produce_v all_o thing_n so_o devour_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o again_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athena_n or_o minerva_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n understand_v it_o thus_o 421._o when_o celsus_n not_o only_o approve_v of_o worship_v god_n almighty_a in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o minerva_n as_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o commend_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n high_o pious_a he_o make_v this_o reply_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o good_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o that_o athena_n or_o minerva_n which_o celsus_n here_o join_v with_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n fabulous_o devise_v by_o the_o greek_n whether_o according_a to_o some_o mystical_a arcane_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n or_o without_o it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o jupiter_n be_v brain_n all_o arm_v and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o athena_n or_o minerva_n be_v tropological_o mean_v prudence_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o poetical_a but_o also_o to_o the_o political_a and_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n these_o accidental_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o substance_n personate_v be_v make_v so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n cicero_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n approve_v of_o such_o political_a god_n as_o these_o 2._o benè_fw-la verograve_n quod_fw-la mens_fw-la pietas_n virtus_n fides_n consecratur_fw-la manu_fw-la quarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la romae_fw-la dedicata_fw-la publicè_fw-la templa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la qui_fw-la habeant_fw-la habent_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la deos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la suis_fw-la collocatos_fw-la putent_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o mind_n piety_n virtue_n and_o faith_n be_v consecrate_v all_o which_o have_v their_o temple_n public_o dedicate_v at_o rome_n that_o so_o they_o who_o possess_v these_o thing_n as_o all_o good_a man_n do_v may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o god_n themselves_o place_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o himself_o make_v a_o law_n for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o commonwealth_n but_o with_o a_o cautionary_a provision_n that_o no_o evil_a and_o vicious_a thing_n be_v consecrate_a among_o they_o ast_n olla_fw-es propter_fw-la quae_fw-la datur_fw-la homini_fw-la adscensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la mentem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la pietatem_fw-la fidem_fw-la earumque_fw-la laudum_fw-la delubra_fw-la sunto_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la obeunto_o let_v they_o also_o worship_v those_o thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o let_v there_o be_v shrine_n or_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o they_o but_o let_v no_o religious_a ceremony_n be_v perform_v to_o vicious_a thing_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o according_a to_o that_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v call_v by_o varro_n natural_a whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v physiological_a only_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o by_o scaevola_n philosophical_a and_o which_o be_v by_o both_o oppose_a not_o only_o to_o the_o poetical_a and_o fabulous_a but_o also_o to_o the_o political_a and_o civil_a i_o say_v according_a to_o this_o theology_n of_o they_o these_o accidental_a thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o life_n and_o sense_n in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o real_a subsistence_n or_o substantial_a essence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o do_v origen_n dispute_v against_o minerva_n godship_n as_o tropological_o interpret_v to_o prudence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 422._o if_o athena_n or_o minerva_n be_v tropologize_v into_o prudence_n then_o let_v the_o pagan_n show_v what_o substantial_a essence_n it_o have_v or_o that_o it_o real_o subsist_v according_a to_o this_o tropology_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v the_o pagan_n than_o show_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o substantial_a essence_n nor_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a affection_n of_o substance_n only_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o urge_v by_o origen_n concern_v other_o such_o kind_n of_o god_n of_o they_o as_o memory_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o the_o grace_n all_o naked_a in_o his_o first_o book_n where_o celsus_n contend_v for_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o substantial_a essence_n or_o subsistence_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v account_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a figment_n of_o the_o greek_n thing_n make_v to_o have_v humane_a body_n and_o so_o personate_v and_o deify_v and_o we_o think_v there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a commentary_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o origen_n than_o these_o follow_a verse_n of_o prudentius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o symmachus_n 285._o desine_fw-la si_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la geniilis_fw-la ineptia_fw-la iandem_fw-la res_fw-la incorporeas_fw-la simulatis_fw-la fingere_fw-la membris_fw-la let_v the_o gentile_n be_v at_o last_o ashamed_a if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n in_o they_o of_o this_o their_o folly_n in_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o incorporeal_a thing_n with_o counterfeit_n humane_a member_n where_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o victory_n be_v who_o altar_n symmachus_n there_o contend_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o be_v by_o prudentius_n call_v res_fw-la incorporeae_fw-la incorporeal_a thing_n according_o as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quality_n incorporeal_a neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o shall_v be_v insensible_a hereof_o and_o according_o we_o find_v 3_o that_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n do_v for_o this_o reason_n utter_o banish_v and_o explode_v these_o god_n out_o of_o the_o philosophic_a and_o true_a theology_n num_fw-la censes_fw-la igitur_fw-la subtiliore_fw-la ratione_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la refellenda_fw-la nam_fw-la mentem_fw-la fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la honorem_fw-la victoriam_fw-la salutem_fw-la concordiam_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la rerum_fw-la vim_fw-la habere_fw-la videmus_fw-la non_fw-la deorum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o nobismet_fw-la insunt_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ut_fw-la mens_fw-la ut_fw-la spes_fw-la ut_fw-la fides_n ut_fw-la virtus_fw-la ut_fw-la concordia_fw-la aut_fw-la optandae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la honos_fw-la ut_fw-la salus_fw-la ut_fw-la victoria_fw-la quare_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o his_o vis_fw-fr deorum_fw-la sit_fw-la tum_fw-la intelligam_fw-la cum_fw-la cognovero_fw-la be_v there_o any_o need_n think_v you_o of_o any_o great_a subtlety_n to_o confute_v these_o thing_n for_o mind_n faith_n
neque_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la deos_fw-la se_fw-la vocari_fw-la aut_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la coluntur_fw-la quorum_fw-la &_o exiguus_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la but_o these_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n or_o subservient_fw-fr create_a spirit_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v call_v god_n or_o honour_v as_o such_o etc._n etc._n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o those_o god_n that_o be_v now_o vulgar_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o certain_a number_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a god_n be_v reduce_v into_o certain_a rank_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o utility_n of_o humane_a life_n of_o which_o their_o noble_a and_o select_a god_n be_v but_o a_o few_o whereas_o say_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o twelve_o nor_o twenty_o nor_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o but_o innumerable_a star_n and_o demon_n moreover_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n against_o zeno_n suppose_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o thing_n 1246._o or_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v object_v thus_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a theology_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o one_o absolute_o powerful_a be_v but_o one_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o powerful_a as_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o as_o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o zeno_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o man_n have_v a_o idea_n ïn_v their_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o one_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a be_v of_o all_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o law_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a theology_n for_o there_o the_o god_n be_v mutual_o better_o one_o than_o another_o respective_o as_o to_o several_a thing_n and_o therefore_o zeno_n take_v not_o this_o consent_n of_o mankind_n concern_v god_n from_o that_o which_o vulgar_o seem_v from_o which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o many_o political_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o vulgar_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o they_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o aristotle_n himself_o confess_v a_o monarchy_n and_o consequent_o not_o many_o independent_a deity_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o zeno_n doubtless_o will_v reply_v that_o these_o their_o political_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a natural_a god_n as_o it_o be_v parcele_v out_o and_o multiply_v that_o be_v receive_v several_a denomination_n according_a to_o several_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o exercise_v different_a power_n and_o produce_v various_a effect_n and_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o chief_a pagan_a doctor_n that_o these_o many_o political_a and_o popular_a god_n be_v but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o natural_a god_n that_o be_v either_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o or_o his_o various_a power_n and_o virtue_n effect_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v and_o thus_o do_v vossius_fw-la himself_n afterward_o confess_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v but_o so_o many_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o god_n though_o this_o learned_a philologer_n do_v plain_o straiten_v and_o confine_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o natural_a theology_n too_o much_o and_o improper_o call_v the_o god_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n however_o acknowledge_v it_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n and_o understanding_n his_o word_n be_v these_o dispar_fw-la verò_fw-la sententia_fw-la theologorum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la 1._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la numen_fw-la agnoscebant_fw-la quà m_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la eóque_fw-la omne_fw-la gentium_fw-la numina_fw-la referebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n nempe_fw-la mens_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la natura_fw-la esset_fw-la occupata_fw-la circa_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la illam_fw-la affectionem_fw-la ita_fw-la numina_fw-la nominaque_fw-la deorum_fw-la variare_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la vim_fw-la aliquam_fw-la majorem_fw-la viderent_fw-la ita_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la crederent_fw-la eo_fw-la etiam_fw-la devenere_fw-la ut_fw-la immanem_fw-la deorum_fw-la dearumque_fw-la fingerent_fw-la catervam_fw-la sagaciores_fw-la interim_n haec_fw-la cuncta_fw-la vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la numen_fw-la aiebant_fw-la putà _fw-la rerum_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la una_fw-la foret_fw-la pro_fw-la variis_fw-la tamen_fw-la effectis_fw-la varia_fw-la sortiretur_fw-la nomina_fw-la vario_fw-la etiam_fw-la afficeretur_fw-la cultu_fw-la but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a as_o to_o the_o natural_a theologer_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o refer_v all_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o that_o for_o they_o conceive_v that_o as_o nature_n be_v occupy_v about_o several_a thing_n so_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n multiply_v and_o diversify_v and_o wherever_o they_o see_v any_o great_a force_n there_o do_v they_o present_o conceit_v something_o divine_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v they_o at_o length_n to_o feign_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o the_o more_o sagacious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n affirm_v all_o these_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o though_o real_o but_o one_o yet_o according_a to_o its_o various_a effect_n both_o receive_v divers_a name_n and_o be_v worship_v after_o different_a manner_n where_o vossius_fw-la call_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o these_o natural_a theologer_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o natural_a theology_n have_v be_v denominate_v from_o physics_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n only_o whereas_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o natural_a theology_n of_o varro_n and_o scaevola_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o philosophic_a who_o only_a numen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a and_o vnintelligible_a nature_n of_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o history_n thereof_o before_o give_v by_o we_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v call_v natural_a in_o another_o sense_n as_o real_a and_o as_o opposite_a to_o opinion_n fancy_n and_o fabulosity_n or_o what_o have_v no_o reality_n of_o existence_n any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v st._n austin_n distinguish_v betwixt_o natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n 5._o and_o hominum_fw-la instituta_fw-la the_o institutes_n of_o man_n concern_v they_o as_o also_o he_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a theology_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o varro_n in_o this_o manner_n ibid._n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la secundum_fw-la falsas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la ea_fw-la colantur_fw-la &_o credantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la mundum_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la nusquam_fw-la it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o believe_v in_o city_n according_a to_o false_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o nature_n or_o real_a existence_n any_o where_o either_o in_o the_o world_n or_o without_o it_o wherefore_o if_o instead_o of_o this_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o only_o of_o such_o atheistick_a philosopher_n as_o epicurus_n and_o strato_n we_o substitute_v that_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n this_o of_o vossius_fw-la will_v be_v unquestionable_o true_a concern_v their_o natural_a theologer_n that_o according_a to_o they_o those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a or_o real_a god_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o different_a virtue_n power_n and_o effect_n be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o worship_v after_o different_a manner_n yet_o nevertheless_o so_o as_o that_o according_a to_o those_o theologer_n there_o be_v real_o also_o many_o other_o inferior_a minister_n of_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n whether_o call_v mind_n or_o demon_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o subservient_fw-fr executioner_n of_o all_o those_o several_a power_n of_o he_o and_o according_o we_o have_v before_o this_o full_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_n natural_a theology_n set_v down_o out_o of_o prudentius_n in_o vno_fw-la constituit_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la serviat_fw-la ingens_fw-la virtutum_fw-la ratio_fw-la variis_fw-la instructa_fw-la ministris_fw-la viz._n that_o it_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a god_n rule_v over_o all_o who_o display_v and_o exercise_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n all_o several_o personate_v and_o deify_v
universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v in_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o say_v these_o platonist_n if_o any_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o general_n essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n beside_o this_o then_o must_v it_o be_v self-existence_n or_o to_o be_v vnderive_v from_o any_o other_o and_o the_o first_o original_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o but_o if_o this_o be_v make_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o godhead_n or_o uncreated_a nature_n as_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o thus_o original_o of_o itself_o be_v therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v detrude_v and_o thrust_v down_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n then_o must_v both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n as_o well_o in_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n upon_o this_o supposition_n needs_o be_v creature_n and_o not_o god_n the_o second_o derive_v its_o whole_a be_v and_o godship_n from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o so_o neither_o first_o nor_o second_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a to_o these_o platonist_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a necessary_o existent_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o adore_v as_o god_n by_o all_o create_a being_n wherefore_o this_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o belong_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v as_o all_o other_o essence_n perfect_o indivisible_a it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v according_a to_o platonic_a ground_n that_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n though_o have_v some_o subordination_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v coequal_a they_o be_v all_o true_o and_o alike_o god_n or_o uncreated_a and_o the_o platonist_n thus_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o personality_n thereof_o and_o make_v the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o be_v common_a general_n and_o universal_a be_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n herein_o they_o determine_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o deity_n essence_n or_o substance_n differ_v from_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o general_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v singular_a and_o individual_a thus_o beside_o many_o other_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n differ_v from_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n differ_v from_o a_o individuum_fw-la so_o that_o as_o well_o according_a to_o these_o father_n as_o the_o platonist_n that_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o all_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v in_o be_v not_o singular_a but_o generical_a or_o universal_a they_o both_o suppose_v each_o of_o the_o person_n also_o to_o have_v their_o own_o numerical_a essence_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o particular_a hypostasis_n approve_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n neither_o plato_n nor_o any_o intelligent_a platonist_n will_v scruple_n to_o subscribe_v that_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o we_o think_v it_o will_v be_v prove_v afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mean_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o that_o the_o son_n be_v therefore_o coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n beside_o which_o the_o genuine_a platonist_n will_v doubtless_o acknowledge_v also_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v homoousian_a coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a yet_o in_o a_o further_a sense_n than_o this_o namely_o as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n for_o thus_o beside_o that_o passage_n of_o porphyrius_n before_o cite_v may_v these_o word_n also_o of_o st._n cyril_n be_v understand_v concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o comprehend_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o only_o so_o as_o that_o each_o of_o these_o three_o be_v god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o separate_a and_o divide_a god_n but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o one_o god_n or_o divinity_n for_o though_o the_o platonist_n as_o pagan_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a in_o their_o language_n as_o we_o christian_n be_v do_v often_o call_v they_o three_o god_n and_o a_o first_o second_o and_z third_z god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o philosopher_n do_v they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v upon_o these_o several_a account_n follow_v first_o because_o they_o be_v indivisible_o conjoin_v together_o as_o the_o splendour_n be_v indivisible_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v mutual_o inexistent_a in_o each_o other_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o both_o first_o and_o second_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o because_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o these_o three_o together_o which_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o energy_n or_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o the_o centre_n radious_a distance_n and_o movable_a circumference_n may_v be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v coessential_a to_o a_o sphere_n and_o the_o root_n stock_n and_o bow_n or_o branch_n coessential_a to_o a_o entire_a tree_n so_o but_o in_o much_o a_o more_o perfect_a sense_n be_v the_o platonic_a tagathon_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n coessential_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o divinity_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n neither_o be_v athanasius_n a_o stranger_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o 556._o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o branch_n be_v coessential_a with_o and_o indivisible_a from_o the_o vine_n and_o illustrate_v the_o trinity_n by_o that_o similitude_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v one_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o each_o single_a person_n thereof_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o trinity_n also_o in_o each_o person_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v vndivided_a as_o if_o three_o be_v not_o three_o in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n contemptible_a but_o because_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o splendour_n and_o real_o but_o one_o god_n wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v some_o subordination_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o plato_n trinity_n as_o it_o be_v common_o represent_v yet_o be_v this_o only_a ad_fw-la intrà _fw-la within_o the_o deity_n itself_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_z as_o compare_v among_o themselves_o but_o ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la outward_o and_o to_o we_o be_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n concur_v in_o all_o the_o same_o action_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n without_o any_o inequality_n because_o in_o identity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o inequality_n furthermore_o the_o platonic_a christian_a will_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o platonist_n urge_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o order_n among_o they_o first_o because_o that_o which_o be_v original_o of_o itself_o and_o underive_v from_o any_o other_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o that_o which_o derive_v its_o whole_a be_v and_o godship_n from_o it_o as_o the_o second_o do_v from_o the_o first_o alone_a and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o with_o the_o second_o again_o though_o all_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v alike_o omnipotent_a ad_fw-la extra_n or_o outward_o yet_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la inward_o or_o within_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v they_o not_o so_o the_o son_n be_v not_o
for_o those_o nicene_n bishop_n themselves_z who_o do_v understand_v best_o of_o any_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v especial_o be_v oppugn_v aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o establish_v that_o equality_n of_o essence_n dignity_n and_o eternity_n between_o they_o this_o do_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la itself_o declare_v it_o signify_v rather_o equality_n than_o singularity_n of_o essence_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v and_o the_o like_a do_v those_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o decree_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o nor_o of_o a_o different_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o essence_n thus_o do_v petavius_n clear_o confess_v that_o this_o same_o singularity_n of_o numerical_a essence_n be_v not_o assert_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_o a_o equality_n or_o sameness_n of_o generical_a essence_n or_o else_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n agree_v only_o in_o one_o common_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a nature_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o because_o these_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n do_v all_o of_o zealous_o condemn_v sabellianism_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o singular_a individual_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o three_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n or_o modes_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n from_o whence_o such_o absurdity_n as_o these_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o name_n notion_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n beget_v another_o or_o else_o the_o same_o deity_n under_o one_o notion_n beget_v itself_o under_o another_o notion_n and_o when_o again_o the_o son_n or_o word_n and_o not_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v and_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a deity_n under_o one_o particular_a notion_n or_o mode_n only_o but_o shall_v it_o be_v aver_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o trinity_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o notion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sabellian_o but_o of_o distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v since_o every_o singular_a essence_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n only_o but_o a_o quaternity_n of_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o those_o father_n ever_o dream_v of_o again_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la as_o be_v before_o intimate_v by_o petavius_n be_v never_o use_v by_o greek_a writer_n otherwise_o than_o to_o signify_v the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o some_o common_a nature_n or_o universal_a essence_n or_o their_o have_v a_o generical_a unity_n or_o identity_n of_o which_o sundry_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n shall_v have_v any_o name_n for_o that_o which_o neither_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n nor_o fall_v under_o humane_a conception_n viz._n several_a thing_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n and_o according_o st._n basil_n interpret_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n thus_o epist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o plain_o take_v away_o the_o sameness_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o singular_a numerical_a essence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o homoousios_fw-la coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o itself_o but_o always_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o wherefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o be_v use_v by_o plotinus_n as_o synonymous_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v cognate_n or_o congenerous_a and_o homoousious_a with_o they_o so_o do_v athanasius_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v they_o when_o he_o affirm_v 556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o branch_n be_v homoousious_a coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a and_o con-generous_a with_o the_o vine_n or_o with_o the_o root_n thereof_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o father_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sundry_a place_n none_o of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o identity_n of_o singular_a essence_n but_o only_o of_o generical_a or_o specifical_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la plain_o use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n but_o coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o we_o man_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n where_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o two_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n so_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o signify_v a_o numerical_a identity_n but_o in_o the_o second_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a only_o but_o last_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o athanasius_n himself_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v homoousious_a with_o we_o man_n 556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o we_o man_n he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o we_o then_o let_v he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v dionysius_n think_v you_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o word_n not_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n father_n suppose_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o man_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la understand_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a and_o numerical_a essence_n with_o another_o but_o the_o same_o common_a generical_a or_o specifical_a only_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o conceive_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n after_o that_o manner_n furthermore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n may_v more_o full_o and_o thorough_o be_v perceive_v by_o consider_v what_o that_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n be_v which_o they_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v now_o arius_n maintain_v the_o son_n or_o word_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n and_o mutable_a or_o defectible_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a essence_n or_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v essential_o or_o substantial_o from_o that_o which_o be_v uncreated_a wherefore_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n determine_v that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n or_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o common_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v god_n not_o a_o singular_a existent_a essence_n but_o the_o common_a general_n or_o universal_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n call_v by_o s._n hilary_n natura_fw-la una_fw-la synodiâ—_n non_fw-la unitate_fw-la personae_fw-la sed_fw-la generis_fw-la one_o nature_n not_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n
substance_n affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o another_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o not_o god_n but_o like_a to_o god_n only_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o one_o right_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o not_o think_v the_o son_n to_o be_v so_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o one_o man_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o another_o who_o beget_v he_o for_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o only_o as_o a_o statue_n be_v like_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v like_a to_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o real_o mean_v it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o customary_a signification_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o greek_n and_o pagan_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v interpret_v that_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n yet_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o as_o one_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o another_o we_o may_v here_o also_o add_v to_o this_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o other_o orthodox_n father_n but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o shall_v omit_v they_o and_o only_o insert_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_n maxim_n chap._n the_o 15._o write_v thus_o duo_o very_fw-la homines_fw-la etsi_fw-la nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la filius_fw-la sit_fw-la alterius_fw-la unius_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la substantiae_fw-la homo_fw-la autem_fw-la alterius_fw-la hominis_fw-la verus_fw-la filius_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiae_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la similis_fw-la patri_fw-la quocirca_fw-la verus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la substantiae_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la similis_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la two_o true_a man_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v son_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o another_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o his_o father_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n and_o he_o be_v also_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n than_o here_o among_o man_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n filius_fw-la or_o any_o one_o man_n with_o another_o again_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o respon_n ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la arianorum_n express_v himself_o thus_o ariani_n nos_fw-la vocitant_fw-la homoousianos_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la eorum_fw-la errorem_fw-la graeco_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defendimus_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la expressiùs_fw-la dicamus_fw-la essentiae_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quod_fw-la planiùs_fw-la dicitur_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la siquis_fw-la istorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la homoousianos_fw-la vocant_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipse_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la diversae_fw-la diceret_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la exhaeredari_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la mallet_n filius_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la putarÃ_n quanta_fw-la igitur_fw-la impietate_fw-la isti_fw-la caecantur_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la unicum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujus_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la confiteri_fw-la sed_fw-la diversae_fw-la atque_fw-la imparis_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la modis_fw-la rebusque_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la natus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la sit_fw-la creatus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o arian_n call_v we_o homoousian_o because_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o error_n we_o defend_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n homoousious_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same-substance_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o clear_o essence_n this_o be_v in_o greek_a call_v usiah_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o thus_o express_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o son_n who_o thus_o call_v we_o homoousian_o who_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o be_v disinherit_v as_o be_v account_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o his_o father_n how_o great_a impiety_n therefore_o be_v they_o blind_v with_o who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n but_o different_a and_o unequal_a and_o many_o way_n unlike_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o a_o son_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o grace_n only_o last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o place_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi filius_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la substantiae_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la substantia_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la ergo_fw-la facta_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n then_o be_v he_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o whatever_o substance_n be_v not_o god_n be_v creature_n and_o whatever_o be_v not_o creature_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o make_a and_o create_v substance_n and_o not_o true_o god_n last_o that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n who_o use_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la against_o arius_n intend_v not_o therein_o to_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a or_o individual_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n appear_v plain_o from_o their_o disclaim_n and_o disow_v those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o former_a of_o which_o epiphanius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o we_o affirm_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v tautoousion_n one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o sabellius_n nevertheless_o do_v we_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o godhead_n and_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o power_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o epiphanius_n affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o essence_n he_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a and_o not_o of_o a_o singular_a or_o individual_a sameness_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o god_n also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o this_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la he_o therefore_o reject_v that_o other_o word_n tautoousios_n because_o it_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sabellian_n sense_n for_o that_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o individual_a essence_n which_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la can_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o other_o word_n monoousios_n athanasius_n himself_o 241._o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o faith_n thus_o express_o condemn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o son_n to_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sabellian_o do_v and_o to_o be_v monoousios_n and_o not_o homoousios_fw-la they_o thereby_o
school_n thither_o who_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o selforiginated_n be_v will_v unskilful_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o creature_n 278_o thus_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arian_n borrow_v the_o word_n agenneto_n from_o the_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o such_o make_v that_o a_o pretence_n to_o rank_v the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o among_o creature_n or_o thing_n make_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v the_o right_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n agenneto_n from_o those_o very_a platonist_n who_o give_v it_o they_o who_o though_o acknowledge_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o call_v tagathon_n and_o their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n from_o the_o second_o nevertheless_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v they_o both_o to_o be_v ageneta_n or_o uncreated_a know_v well_o that_o hereby_o they_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o first_o from_o who_o these_o two_o be_v derive_v wherefore_o the_o arian_n either_o aught_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o platonist_n do_v or_o else_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o in_o which_o word_n of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n make_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o uncreated_a and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n though_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a agenneto_n yet_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncreated_a he_o declare_v the_o platonist_n thus_o to_o have_v affirm_v the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n not_o to_o be_v creature_n but_o uncreated_a which_o signal_n testimony_n of_o athanasius_n d._n concern_v the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v a_o great_a vindication_n of_o the_o same_o we_o may_v here_o further_o add_v st._n augustine_n confession_n also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o platonist_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o the_o christian_n though_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o observe_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o plotinus_n and_o porphyrius_n in_o that_o the_o former_a do_v postponere_fw-la animae_fw-la naturam_fw-la paterno_n intellectui_fw-la the_o latter_a interponere_fw-la plotinus_n do_v postpone_n his_o psyche_n or_o soul_n after_o the_o paternal_a intellect_n but_o porphyrius_n interpon_v it_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o a_o middle_a between_o both_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n but_o only_o that_o homoousiotes_n of_o his_o and_o some_o other_o father_n in_o that_o age_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o all_o be_v god_n or_o uncreated_a but_o also_o three_o coequal_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o ultimate_a species_n as_o three_o individual_a man_n he_o conceive_v that_o gradual_a subordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a tang_n of_o arianism_n nevertheless_o he_o thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v by_o he_o psyche_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o way_n express_v himself_o right_o have_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o anitus_n and_o melitus_n and_o that_o poison_n which_o socrates_n drink_v now_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o no_o in_o the_o platonist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v their_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o ultimate_a species_n we_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o chalcidius_n because_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o conclude_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a though_o his_o language_n indeed_o be_v too_o much_o paganical_a when_o he_o call_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n a_o chief_a 277._o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o god_n istius_fw-la rei_fw-la dispositio_fw-la talis_fw-la ment_fw-la concipienda_fw-la est_fw-la originem_fw-la quidem_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la summum_fw-la &_o ineffabilem_fw-la deum_fw-la post_fw-la providentiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la latorem_fw-la legis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la vitæ_fw-la tam_fw-la aeternae_fw-la quam_fw-la temporariae_fw-la tertium_fw-la esse_fw-la porro_fw-la substantiam_fw-la que_fw-la secunda_fw-la mens_fw-la intellectusque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la custos_fw-la legis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la his_o subjectas_fw-la esse_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la animas_fw-la legi_fw-la obsequentes_fw-la ministras_fw-la verò_fw-la potestates_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la summus_n deus_fw-la jubet_fw-la secundus_fw-la ordinat_fw-la tertius_fw-la intimate_fw-la animae_fw-la verò_fw-la legem_fw-la agent_n this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o ineffable_a god_n after_o his_o providence_n a_o second_o god_n the_o establisher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o life_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporary_a and_o the_o three_o which_o be_v also_o a_o substance_n and_o call_v a_o second_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v a_o certain_a keeper_n of_o this_o eternal_a law_n under_o these_o three_o be_v rational_a soul_n subject_a to_o that_o law_n together_o with_o the_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a god_n command_v the_o second_o order_n and_o the_o three_o execute_v but_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n where_o chalcidius_n though_o seem_v indeed_o rather_o more_o a_o platonist_n than_o a_o christian_a yet_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o being_n as_o henade_n and_o noes_n but_o only_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o under_o they_o rational_a soul_n but_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n and_o numenius_n explain_v plato_n be_v sense_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v assert_v three_o super-temporals_a or_o eternal_o good_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o call_v that_o tagathon_n which_o to_o we_o be_v father_n that_o mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o to_o we_o be_v son_n or_o word_n and_o that_o psyche_n or_o a_o power_n animate_v and_o enliven_a all_o thing_n which_o our_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v by_o plato_n purloin_v from_o the_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v find_v such_o admittance_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o their_o philosopher_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v a_o more_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o learned_a pagan_n which_o that_o it_o prove_v successful_a according_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o juniour_n platonist_n who_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o adverse_a to_o christianity_n become_v at_o length_n so_o sensible_a hereof_o that_o beside_o their_o other_o adulteration_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n quite_o innovate_v change_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a cabala_n and_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n but_o either_o a_o quaternity_n or_o a_o quinary_a or_o more_o of_o divine_a hypostasis_n they_o first_o of_o all_o contend_a that_o before_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v another_o supreme_a and_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o other_o but_o stand_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o we_o conceive_v the_o first_o innovator_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o have_v be_v jamblichus_n who_o in_o his_o egyptian_a mystery_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o egyptian_a theology_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o those_o thing_n which_o true_o be_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o there_o be_v one_o god_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o god_n and_o king_n immovable_a and_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o intelligible_a nor_o any_o thing_n else_o mingle_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o
dark_a deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o truth_n his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o genuine_a the_o other_o dark_a or_o obscure_a the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a knowledge_n be_v see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v but_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n be_v another_o more_o hide_a and_o recondit_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v another_o fragment_n also_o of_o this_o democritus_n preserve_v by_o the_o same_o sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a and_o sweet_a hot_a and_o cold_a be_v only_o in_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n colour_n be_v only_o in_o opinion_n atom_n and_o vacuum_n alone_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v sensible_fw-fr but_o these_o be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o atom_n and_o vacuum_n only_o now_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o rational_a discovery_n of_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n that_o sensible_a thing_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a bitter_a and_o sweet_a red_a and_o green_n be_v no_o real_a quality_n in_o the_o object_n without_o but_o only_o our_o own_o fancy_n be_v because_o in_o body_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intelligible_a but_o only_a magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n and_o rest._n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sensible_a idea_n passive_o impress_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o but_o also_o intelligible_a notion_n active_o exert_v from_o the_o mind_n itself_o which_o latter_a notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unaccompanied_a with_o sensible_a phantasm_n be_v by_o many_o unskilful_o confound_v with_o they_o but_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v other_o intelligible_a notion_n or_o idea_n also_o which_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o which_o whosoever_o doubt_v may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v and_o convince_v by_o read_v but_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o that_o he_o understand_v in_o any_o book_n almost_o that_o shall_v come_v next_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o reflexive_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n belong_v to_o every_o word_n or_o no._n for_o whoever_o be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a will_v quick_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o word_n which_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n or_o intelligible_a notion_n yet_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v know_v some_o who_o be_v confident_o engage_v in_o the_o other_o opininon_n be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o tully_n office_n present_o nonplus_v and_o confound_v in_o that_o first_o word_n quanquam_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v any_o phantasm_n thereof_o save_v only_o of_o the_o sound_n or_o letter_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v cogitation_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o very_a idea_n or_o description_n of_o god_n a_o substance_n absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n unintelligible_a to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o uunderstanding_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o considerative_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n can_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o genuine_a phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o word_n either_o to_o substance_n or_o to_o absolute_o perfect_a or_o to_o infinite_o or_o to_o good_a or_o to_o wise_a or_o to_o powerful_a or_o to_o necessity_n or_o to_o self-existence_n or_o to_o cause_n or_o indeed_o to_o all_o or_o other_o or_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n of_o meditation_n together_o with_o a_o fond_a and_o sottish_a dotage_n upon_o corporeal_a sense_n which_o have_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o cogitation_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a understanding_n or_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o bodily_a sense_n a_o doctrine_n high_o favourable_a to_o atheism_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o whatsoever_o fall_v not_o under_o external_n sense_n be_v not_o therefore_o vnconceivable_a and_o nothing_o which_o whosoever_o assert_v must_v needs_o affirm_v life_n and_o cogitation_n itself_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n reason_n and_o memory_n volition_n and_o appetite_n thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o reality_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n without_o any_o significaetion_n nay_o fancy_n and_o sense_n itself_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n can_v hardly_o escape_v from_o become_v nonentities_a too_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o fancy_n nor_o sense_n fall_v under_o sense_n but_o only_o the_o object_n of_o they_o we_o neither_o see_v vision_n nor_o feel_a taction_n nor_o hear_v audition_n much_o less_o hear_v sight_n or_o see_v taste_n or_o the_o like_a wherefore_o though_o god_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o corporeal_a as_o some_o theist_n have_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o essence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o inside_n must_v by_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o consist_v in_o mind_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o as_o to_o this_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n sight_n or_o touch_n any_o more_o than_o thought_n can_v but_o that_o there_o be_v substance_n incorporeal_a also_o and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o altogether_o insensible_a and_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v such_o be_v demonstrate_v elsewhere_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o particular_a body_n exist_v hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la without_o we_o do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o sense_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o very_a evidence_n be_v not_o from_o sense_n alone_o but_o from_o a_o complication_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n together_o with_o it_o where_o sense_n the_o only_a evidence_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n sense_n as_o such_o be_v only_a relative_n to_o particular_a person_n seem_v and_o fantastical_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o much_o delusion_n for_o if_o our_o nerve_n and_o brain_n be_v inward_o so_o move_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o will_v be_v by_o such_o a_o object_n present_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v absent_a and_o no_o other_o motion_n or_o sensation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o obliterate_v it_o then_o must_v that_o object_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o we_o present_a moreover_o those_o imagination_n that_o spring_n and_o bubble_n from_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v common_o take_v for_o sensation_n by_o we_o when_o asleep_a and_o sometime_o in_o melancholic_a and_o phanciful_a person_n also_o when_o awake_a that_o atheistick_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o exist_v but_o only_o from_o corporeal_a sense_n be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o when_o they_o assert_v atom_n and_o vacuum_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o exuvious_a image_n of_o body_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o cogitation_n for_o single_a atom_n and_o those_o exuvious_a image_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o feel_v and_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sensible_a that_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o one_o only_o incorporeal_a wherefore_o they_o must_v here_o go_v beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o sense_n and_o appeal_v to_o reason_n only_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o these_o principle_n steph._n as_o protagoras_n one_o of_o they_o in_o plato_n profess_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o care_n that_o none_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o vninitiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n overhear_v you_o by_o the_o profane_a i_o mean_v say_v he_o those_o who_o think_v nothing_o to_o exist_v but_o what_o they_o can_v feel_v with_o their_o finger_n and_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v invisible_a out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o be_v be_v existence_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o nothing_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n then_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n whereas_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n partly_o from_o a_o inward_a consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o cogitation_n and_o partly_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v not_o act._n and_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o individual_a soul_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o
as_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v there_o nothing_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o who_o be_v but_o contemptible_a piece_n and_o small_a atom_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v there_o no_o other_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o our_o finite_a and_o imperfect_a understanding_n can_v span_n or_o fathom_n and_o encompass_v round_o about_o look_v through_o and_o through_o have_v a_o command_a view_n of_o and_o perfect_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v under_o they_o then_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o and_o infinite_o perfect_a that_o be_v no_z god_n for_o though_o that_o of_o empedocles_n be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o by_o earth_n we_o see_v earth_n by_o water_n water_n and_o by_o fire_n fire_n and_o understand_v every_o thing_n by_o something_o of_o the_o same_o within_o ourselves_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v by_o some_o internal_a congruity_n in_o that_o which_o apprehend_v which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v by_o that_o noble_a philosophic_a poet._n wherefore_o it_o can_v possible_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o finiteness_n scantness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o narrow_a understanding_n must_v make_v they_o asymmetral_a or_o incommensurate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o perfect_a and_o nature_n itself_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o though_o not_o inconceivable_a yet_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o our_o finite_a understanding_n by_o certain_a passion_n which_o it_o have_v implant_v in_o we_o that_o otherwise_o will_v want_v a_o object_n to_o display_v themselves_o upon_o namely_o those_o of_o devout_a veneration_n adoration_n and_o admiration_n together_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o please_a horror_n which_o in_o the_o silent_a language_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o speak_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o object_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o big_a and_o vast_a than_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o to_o they_o that_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o narrow_a vessel_n so_o that_o when_o they_o have_v take_v into_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v thereof_o by_o contemplation_n and_o fill_v up_o all_o their_o capacity_n there_o be_v still_o a_o immensity_n of_o it_o leave_v without_o which_o can_v enter_v in_o for_o want_v of_o room_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v apprehend_v after_o some_o other_o strange_a and_o more_o mysterious_a manner_n viz._n by_o their_o be_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v into_o it_o and_o swallow_v up_o or_o lose_v in_o it_o to_o conclude_v the_o deity_n be_v indeed_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o finite_a and_o imperfect_a understanding_n but_o not_o inconceivable_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o make_v it_o a_o nonentity_n we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o because_o infinity_o which_o according_a to_o theology_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o pervade_v all_o his_o attribute_n be_v utter_o vnconceivable_a the_o deity_n itself_o be_v therefore_o a_o impossibility_n and_o nonentity_n to_o this_o sense_n sound_v sundry_a passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n as_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v we_o learn_v from_o our_o phantasm_n but_o there_o be_v no_o phantasm_n of_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o again_o whatsoever_o we_o imagine_v be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o conception_n or_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v infinite_a no_o man_n can_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o image_n of_o infinite_a time_n or_o of_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v not_o to_o make_v we_o conceive_v he_o but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o the_o true_a mean_v whereof_o as_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v from_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o idea_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n not_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o those_o word_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o veneration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o man_n own_a confound_v mind_n and_o according_o the_o word_n infinite_a be_v declare_v to_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n real_o exist_v but_o only_o the_o inability_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n together_o with_o their_o rustic_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n wherefore_o when_o the_o same_o writer_n determin_n that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v finite_a this_o be_v no_o good_a courtship_n nor_o compliment_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n infinite_a signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o have_v any_o conception_n at_o all_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o either_o do_v plain_o abuse_v his_o reader_n or_o else_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o since_o god_n be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a he_o be_v a_o vnconceivable_a nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n another_o learned_a well-willer_n to_o atheism_n declare_v that_o he_o who_o call_v any_o thing_n infinite_a do_v but_o rei_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la attribuere_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la attribute_v a_o vnintelligible_a name_n to_o a_o thing_n vnconceivable_a because_o all_o conception_n be_v finite_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mistake_v for_o infinite_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o unshape_a embryo_n of_o thought_n when_o man_n go_v on_o further_a and_o further_o and_o make_v a_o continual_a progress_n without_o see_v any_o end_n before_o they_o be_v at_o length_n quite_o weary_a and_o tire_a out_o with_o this_o their_o endless_a journey_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o thing_n by_o this_o hard_a and_o vnintelligible_a name_n infinite_a and_o from_o hence_o do_v he_o also_o infer_v that_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n of_o infinite_a as_o to_o signify_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v we_o therefore_o can_v possible_o have_v germanam_fw-la ideam_fw-la dei_fw-la any_o true_a and_o genuine_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o atheist_n know_v very_o well_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nonentity_n now_o since_o this_o exception_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o his_o existence_n be_v make_v by_o our_o modern_a and_o neoterick_n atheist_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v how_o contradictious_a they_o be_v herein_o to_o their_o predecessor_n the_o old_a philosophic_a atheist_n and_o consequent_o how_o inconsistent_a and_o disagree_a atheist_n in_o several_a age_n have_v be_v with_o one_o another_o for_o whereas_o these_o modern_a atheist_n will_v have_v this_o think_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infinite_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_a philosophic_a atheist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o anaximander_n express_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o extend_v and_o eternal_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n for_o though_o melissus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a which_o he_o make_v the_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v eminent_o contain_v all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o the_o true_a deity_n yet_o anaximander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a however_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o only_a divinity_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n a_o atheistick_a infinite_a wherefore_o both_o theist_n and_o atheist_n in_o those_o former_a time_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o one_o point_n that_o there_o be_v something_n or_o other_o infinite_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n either_o infinite_a mind_n or_o infinite_a matter_n though_o this_o latter_a atheistick_a infinity_o of_o extend_v matter_n be_v indeed_o repugnant_a to_o conception_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o there_o be_v no_o true_a infinite_a but_o a_o perfect_a be_v or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n furthermore_o not_o only_a anaximander_n but_o also_o after_o he_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o atheistick_a gang_n heretofore_o assert_v likewise_o a_o numerical_a infinity_o of_o world_n and_o
demonstrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v as_o the_o property_n of_o a_o triangle_n or_o a_o square_a and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v contradictious_a to_o it_o nor_o one_o another_o page_n 652_o nay_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o only_o not_o contradictious_a but_o also_o all_o necessary_o connect_v together_o ibid._n in_o truth_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o so_o many_o partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o perfect_a be_v take_v into_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n ibid._n the_o idea_n of_o god_n neither_o fictitious_a nor_o factitious_a nothing_o arbitrarious_fw-la in_o it_o but_o a_o most_o natural_a and_o simple_a idea_n to_o which_o not_o the_o least_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o any_o thing_n detract_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v god_n every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v not_o understanding_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o triangle_n or_o of_o a_o sphere_n ibid._n 653_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n no_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o religious_o astonish_v mind_n huddle_v up_o together_o all_o imaginable_a attribute_n of_o honour_n courtship_n and_o compliment_n but_o the_o attribute_n of_o necessary_a philosophic_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o devotion_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o real_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o the_o wit_n of_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n ill_o place_v though_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o either_o out_o of_o superstition_n or_o ignorance_n may_v attribute_n such_o thing_n to_o the_o deity_n as_o be_v incongruous_a to_o its_o nature_n thus_o the_o four_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n confute_v page_n 653_o 654_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o unquestionable_a phaenomenon_n the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o religion_n whence_o this_o shall_v come_v if_o there_o be_v no_o real_a object_n for_o it_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v by_o impute_v it_o partly_o to_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o astonish_v mind_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o politician_n or_o else_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o man_n fear_n and_o to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o lawmakers_n and_o civil_a sovereign_n page_n 654_o the_o first_o of_o these_o atheistick_a origin_n of_o religion_n that_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a imbecility_n be_v in_o continual_a solicitude_n and_o fear_n concern_v future_a event_n and_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n and_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n raise_v up_o in_o they_o for_o a_o object_n to_o itself_o a_o most_o affrightful_a phantasm_n of_o a_o invisible_a understanding_n be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n they_o afterward_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tremble_o worship_v the_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n page_n 654_o the_o second_o atheistick_a origin_n of_o theism_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v discover_v no_o visible_a and_o natural_a cause_n be_v prone_a to_o feign_v cause_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a as_o anaxagoras_n say_v never_o to_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o god_n but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o necessary_a material_a cause_n wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o or_o most_o thing_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o god_n as_o to_o a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o their_o ignorance_n page_n 654_o 655_o these_o two_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o man_n fear_n and_o solicitude_n and_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o curiosity_n join_v together_o by_o a_o modern_a writer_n as_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v but_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n raise_v up_o by_o man_n fear_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n the_o opinion_n of_o other_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n also_o deduce_v from_o the_o same_o original_a mens_fw-la take_v thing_n casual_a for_o prognostic_n and_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o omen_n portent_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n from_o a_o fantastic_a and_o timorous_a supposition_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o understanding_n person_n page_n 655_o but_o least_o these_o two_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n shall_v prove_v insufficient_a the_o atheist_n superadde_v a_o three_o impute_v it_o also_o to_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o perceive_v a_o advantage_n to_o be_v make_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v man_n in_o subjection_n have_v thereupon_o dextrous_o lay_v hold_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o ignorance_n and_o cherish_v those_o seed_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o nature_n confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n miracle_n prodigy_n and_o oracle_n by_o tale_n public_o allow_v and_o recommend_v and_o that_o religion_n may_v be_v every_o way_n obsequious_a to_o their_o design_n have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n religion_n a_o engine_n of_o state_n to_o keep_v man_n busy_o employ_v entertain_v their_o mind_n render_v they_o tame_a and_o gentle_a apt_a for_o subjection_n and_o society_n page_n 655_o 656_o all_o this_o not_o the_o invention_n of_o modern_a atheist_n but_o a_o old_a atheistick_n cabbal_n that_o the_o god_n make_v by_o fear_n lucretius_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n terror_n of_o mind_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o god_n owe_v all_o its_o be_v to_o man_n ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o ghost_n proceed_v from_o man_n not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v their_o dream_n &_o other_o frightful_a fancy_n from_o sensation_n page_n 656_o 657_o a_o old_a atheistick_a surmise_n also_o that_o religion_n a_o political_a invention_n thus_o cicero_n the_o atheist_n in_o plato_n that_o the_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o art_n and_o law_n only_o critias_n one_o of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n of_o athens_n his_o poem_n to_o this_o purpose_n page_n 657_o 658_o that_o the_o folly_n and_o falseness_n of_o these_o three_o atheistick_a pretence_n for_o the_o origin_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v full_o manifest_v first_o as_o to_o that_o of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n such_o a_o excess_n of_o fear_n as_o make_v any_o one_o constant_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o for_o which_o no_o manner_n of_o ground_n neither_o in_o sense_n nor_o reason_n high_o tend_v also_o to_o his_o own_o disquiet_n nothing_o less_o than_o distraction_n wherefore_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n here_o affirm_v by_o atheist_n to_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o disstemper_v in_o their_o brain_n only_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o who_o have_v escape_v this_o panic_n terror_n remain_v sober_a or_o in_o their_o right_a sense_n the_o sobriety_n of_o atheist_n nothing_o but_o dull_a stupidity_n and_o dead_a incredulity_n they_o believe_v only_o what_o they_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v page_n 658_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a fear_n consequent_a upon_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n as_o also_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v often_o awaken_v in_o man_n mind_n by_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n but_o religion_n no_o creature_n of_o fear_n none_o less_o solicitous_a about_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n than_o the_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a who_o place_v not_o their_o chief_a happiness_n in_o thing_n alien_a but_o only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o own_o will._n whereas_o the_o good_a of_o atheist_n whole_o in_o thing_n obnoxious_a to_o fortune_n the_o timorous_a complexion_n of_o atheist_n from_o build_v all_o their_o politic_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o fear_n page_n 658_o 659_o the_o atheist_n grand_a error_n here_o that_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n nothing_o but_o a_o terriculum_fw-la a_o formidable_a hurtful_a and_o undesirable_a thing_n whereas_o man_n every_o where_o agree_v in_o that_o divine_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o worst_a sense_n take_v by_o none_o but_o a_o few_o illnatured_n man_n paint_v out_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o their_o own_o likeness_n this_o condemn_v by_o aristotle_n in_o the_o poet_n he_o call_v they_o therefore_o liar_n by_o
justice_n for_o they_o or_o to_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o blame-worthy_a for_o what_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o to_o deserve_v punishment_n according_o which_o three_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o out_o for_o to_o seek_v out_o god_n here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o image_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o and_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o float_v without_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v preside_a over_o all_o that_o this_o god_n have_v a_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v not_o by_o mere_a will_n and_o law_n only_o but_o by_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o deity_n can_v act_n influence_n and_o necessitate_v man_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_n and_o last_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o liberty_n or_o power_n over_o their_o own_o action_n as_o may_v render_v they_o accountable_a for_o the_o same_o and_o blame-worthy_a when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o justice_n distributive_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n run_v through_o the_o world_n i_o say_v these_o three_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v employ_v itself_o upon_o take_v all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o wholeness_n and_o entireness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v by_o we_o the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o atheism_n may_v be_v call_v a_o false_a system_fw-la thereof_o the_o word_n intellectual_a be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o vulgar_o so_o call_v system_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n the_o ptolemaick_a tychonick_a and_o copernican_n the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o be_v now_o common_o account_v false_a the_o latter_a true_a and_o thus_o our_o prospect_n be_v now_o enlarge_v into_o a_o threefold_a fatalism_n or_o spurious_a and_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n make_v all_o thing_n necessary_a upon_o several_a ground_n we_o according_o design_v the_o confutation_n of_o they_o all_o in_o three_o several_a book_n the_o first_o against_o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o democritick_n fate_n wherein_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n thereof_o be_v refell_v and_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n demonstrate_v and_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n overthrow_v the_o second_o for_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v not_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a decree_v do_v and_o necessitate_v all_o action_n evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o essential_o moral_a good_a and_o just_a and_o for_o a_o natural_a discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la whereby_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o against_o necessity_n intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o all_o action_n and_o for_o such_o a_o liberty_n or_o sui-potestas_a in_o rational_a creature_n as_o may_v render_v they_o accountable_a capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o object_n of_o distributive_a or_o retributive_a justice_n by_o which_o the_o now_o only_o remain_v ground_n of_o the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o these_o three_o under_o that_o one_o general_n title_n of_o the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n each_o book_n have_v beside_o it_o be_v own_o particular_a title_n as_o against_o atheism_n for_o natural_a justice_n and_o morality_n found_v in_o the_o deity_n for_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n and_o a_o distributive_a justice_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o conceive_v may_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v our_o general_n title_n all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o extreme_o critical_a or_o captious_a at_o least_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o astronomical_a system_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v we_o hereby_o oblige_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o several_a species_n of_o animal_n vegetable_n and_o mineral_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o write_v de_fw-fr omni_fw-la enter_fw-la of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o universe_n though_o the_o whole_a scale_n of_o entity_n be_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o general_a rank_n of_o substantial_a being_n below_o the_o deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n consider_v which_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o philosophy_n be_v but_o two_o soul_n of_o several_a degree_n angel_n themselves_o be_v include_v within_o that_o number_n and_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o those_o soul_n prove_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v suggest_v by_o we_o only_o to_o satisfy_v some_o man_n curiosity_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o general_a title_n may_v well_o have_v be_v here_o spare_v by_o we_o and_o this_o volume_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n not_o as_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n but_o a_o whole_a complete_a and_o entire_a thing_n by_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o our_o beginning_n with_o those_o three_o fatalism_n or_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n and_o promise_v a_o confutation_n of_o they_o all_o then_o when_o we_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o volume_n and_o second_o every_o other_o page_n throughout_o this_o whole_a volume_n according_o bearing_z the_o inscription_n of_o book_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o this_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o here_o apologise_v for_o our_o publish_v one_o part_n or_o book_n alone_o by_o itself_o we_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o length_n thereof_o whereas_o we_o have_v otherwise_o intend_v two_o more_o along_o with_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o volume_n shall_v therefore_o be_v think_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a because_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n at_o first_o design_v by_o we_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o its_o own_o particular_a title_n and_o subject_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o piece_n but_o a_o whole_a this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o beget_v a_o expectation_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a treatise_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v receive_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o first_o concern_v those_o two_o other_o fatalism_n or_o false_a hypothesis_n mention_v to_o make_v up_o our_o whole_a intellectual_a system_n complete_a the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a without_o any_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n decree_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a and_o thereby_o make_v they_o alike_o necessary_a to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a be_v mere_a thetical_n positive_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o nature_n but_o will_v which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o natural_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a justice_n or_o morality_n the_o other_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n and_o all_o creature_n or_o essential_a to_o all_o action_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o we_o have_v some_o liberty_n or_o power_n over_o our_o own_o action_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o distributive_a or_o retributive_a justice_n dispense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n concern_v these_o that_o though_o they_o be_v and_o still_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o we_o yet_o the_o complete_a finish_n and_o publication_n of_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o depend_v upon_o many_o contingency_n not_o only_o of_o our_o life_n and_o health_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o we_o very_o uncertain_a but_o also_o of_o our_o leisure_n or_o vacancy_n from_o other_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v apologise_v also_o for_o the_o four_o chapter_n inasmuch_o as_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o length_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o book_n than_o a_o chapter_n
by_o make_v such_o analogical_a interpretation_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o augury_n as_o when_o a_o bird_n fly_v high_a to_o interpret_v this_o of_o some_o high_a and_o noble_a exploit_n and_o simplicius_n in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fatal_a conversion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o correspond_v with_o the_o production_n of_o soul_n into_o generation_n at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o will_v this_o or_o that_o but_o conspire_v agreeable_o with_o such_o appetite_n and_o volition_n of_o they_o and_o these_o philosopher_n be_v the_o rather_o inclinable_a to_o this_o persuasion_n from_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v that_o the_o star_n be_v animate_v be_v intellectual_a being_n of_o a_o far_o high_a rank_n than_o men._n and_o since_o god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n single_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o universe_n their_o physical_a influence_n seem_v inconsiderable_a they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o else_o can_v be_v worthy_a of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o portend_v humane_a event_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o astrological_a prognostication_n but_o it_o be_v a_o business_n that_o stand_v upon_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o totter_a if_o not_o impossible_a foundation_n iii_o there_o be_v another_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a conceit_n which_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n have_v who_o though_o they_o verbal_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n yet_o suppose_v a_o certain_a fate_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o all_o their_o other_o petty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o jupiter_n himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n latine_v by_o cicero_n quod_fw-la fore_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la summum_fw-la exuperat_fw-la jupiter_fw-la and_o that_o of_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o destine_a fate_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o necessity_n according_a to_o which_o conceit_n jupiter_n in_o homer_n lament_v his_o condition_n in_o that_o the_o fate_n have_v determine_v that_o his_o belove_a sarpedon_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o son_n of_o menaetius_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o jupi-confutatus_a though_o all_o these_o passage_n may_v not_o perhaps_o imply_v much_o more_o than_o what_o the_o stoical_a hypothesis_n itself_o import_v for_o that_o do_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n make_v god_n himself_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n otherwise_o than_o now_o it_o be_v much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o seneca_n eadem_fw-la necessitas_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la alligat_fw-la irrevocabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la pariter_fw-la atque_fw-la humana_fw-la cursus_fw-la vehit_fw-la ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditor_fw-la ac_fw-la rector_n scripsit_fw-la quidem_fw-la fata_fw-la sed_fw-la sequitur_fw-la semper_fw-la paret_fw-la semel_fw-la jussit_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o necessity_n tie_v god_n and_o men._n the_o same_o irrevocable_a and_o unalterable_a course_n carry_v on_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n the_o very_a maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o write_v the_o fate_n follow_v they_o he_o do_v but_o once_o command_v but_o he_o always_o obey_v but_o if_o there_o be_v this_o further_a meaning_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v that_o a_o necessity_n without_o god_n that_o be_v invincible_a by_o he_o do_v determine_v his_o will_n to_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a confuse_a and_o contradictious_a jumble_v of_o atheism_n and_o theism_n both_o together_o or_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o intimation_n that_o however_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o compliance_n with_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o opinion_n yet_o indeed_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o material_a necessity_n and_o the_o blind_a motion_n of_o matter_n be_v real_o the_o high_a numen_fw-la in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o that_o of_o balbus_n the_o stoic_a in_o cicero_n be_v opportune_a non_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la praepotens_fw-la &_o excellens_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ea_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitati_fw-la vel_fw-la naturae_fw-la quâ_fw-la coelum_fw-la maria_n terraeque_fw-la reguntur_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la praestantius_fw-la deo_fw-la nulli_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la obediens_fw-la aut_fw-la subjectus_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a be_v if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o either_o necessity_n or_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n sea_n and_o earth_n be_v govern_v but_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o obedient_a or_o subject_a to_o any_o nature_n iu._n and_o now_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o suggest_v that_o however_o we_o shall_v oppose_v those_o three_o fatalism_n before_o mention_v as_o so_o many_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n and_o oeconomy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o exclude_v that_o severe_a tyranness_n as_o epicurus_n call_v it_o of_o universal_a necessity_n reign_v over_o all_o and_o to_o leave_v some_o scope_n for_o contingent_a liberty_n to_o move_v up_o and_o down_o in_o without_o which_o neither_o rational_a creature_n can_v be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v nor_o god_n have_v any_o object_n to_o display_v his_o justice_n upon_o nor_o indeed_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o providence_n yet_o as_o we_o vindicate_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a so_o we_o do_v not_o quite_o banish_v the_o notion_n of_o fate_n neither_o nor_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o clazomenian_a philosopher_n of_o old_a be_v tax_v for_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v by_o fate_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o vain_a name_n and_o the_o sadducean_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v note_v for_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v away_o all_o fate_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o power_n over_o humane_a thing_n but_o put_v all_o thing_n entire_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n own_o freewill_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o have_v approach_v too_o near_o to_o this_o extreme_a attribute_v perhaps_o more_o to_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n than_o either_o religion_n or_o nature_n will_v admit_v but_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o we_o shall_v recommend_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d placable_a providence_n of_o a_o deity_n essential_o good_a preside_v over_o all_o will_v avoid_v all_o extreme_n assert_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o good_a and_o free_v he_o from_o the_o blame_v of_o evil_a and_o leave_v a_o certain_a proportionate_a contemperation_n and_o commixture_n of_o contingency_n and_o necessity_n both_o together_o in_o the_o world_n as_o nature_n require_v a_o mixture_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n without_o either_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o generation_n which_o temper_n be_v observe_v by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o pharisaic_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o determine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o all_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fate_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v leave_v in_o man_n own_o power_n and_o liberty_n and_o also_o by_o plato_n among_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n insert_v something_o of_o fate_n into_o humane_a life_n and_o action_n and_o he_o join_v with_o it_o liberty_n of_o will_n also_o he_o do_v indeed_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n to_o have_v within_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o change_n to_o a_o better_a or_o worse_o state_n &_o every_o where_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v blameless_a for_o their_o evil_n and_o yet_o he_o somewhere_o make_v the_o three_o fatal_a sister_n notwithstanding_o clotho_n lachesis_n and_o atropos_n to_o be_v busy_a about_o they_o also_o for_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n fate_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v place_n different_o upon_o the_o different_a act_n of_o free-willed_n being_n and_o how_o free_a a_o thing_n soever_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o some_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o it_o may_v contract_v upon_o itself_o such_o necessity_n and_o fatality_n as_o it_o can_v upon_o a_o sudden_a rid_v itself_o of_o at_o pleasure_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o fatalism_n of_o the_o
express_v by_o sanchuniathon_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o phoenician_n theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o turbid_v and_o dark_a chaos_n and_o the_o second_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v affect_v with_o love_n towards_o its_o own_o principle_n perhaps_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n meracheph_v and_o both_o of_o they_o imple_n an_o understanding_n prolifical_a goodness_n form_v and_o hatch_n the_o corporeal_a world_n into_o this_o perfection_n or_o else_o a_o plastic_a power_n subordinate_a to_o it_o zeno_n who_o be_v also_o original_o a_o phoenician_n tell_v we_o that_o hesiod_n chaos_n be_v water_n and_o that_o the_o material_a heaven_n as_o well_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v out_o of_o water_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a interpeter_n be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o by_o which_o water_n some_o perhaps_o will_v understand_v a_o chaos_n of_o atom_n confuse_o move_v but_o whether_o thales_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n or_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o assert_v beside_o the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n we_o pass_v to_o pythagoras_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o to_o have_v be_v a_o atomist_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a incorporealist_n that_o he_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o its_o immateriality_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o doctrine_n of_o pre-existence_n and_o transmigration_n and_o that_o he_o likewise_o hold_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o question_v by_o any_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o prove_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o his_o extant_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v do_v from_o hence_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a propagator_n of_o that_o doctrine_n among_o the_o greek_n concern_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n for_o that_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o though_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o these_o platonic_a hypostasis_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n now_o plato_n himself_o sufficient_o intimate_v this_o not_o to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o plotinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a opinion_n before_o plato_n time_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o by_o some_o of_o the_o pythagorick_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o those_o pythagorick_a monstrosity_n which_o xenophon_n covert_o tax_v plato_n for_o entertain_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o socratical_a philosophy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thereby_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o though_o a_o corporealist_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o theist_n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o assert_v a_o trinity_n respective_o to_o the_o deity_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a here_o to_o mention_v xxiii_o that_o parmenides_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o pythagorean_n acknowledge_v a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v evident_a from_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o triad_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n moreover_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n before_o plato_n time_n between_o such_o as_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o flow_v as_o namely_o heraclitus_n and_o cratylus_n and_o other_o who_o assert_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v stand_v and_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a immutable_a nature_n to_o wit_n a_o eternal_a mind_n together_o with_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a truth_n among_o which_o be_v parmenides_n and_o melissus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v all_o corporealist_n this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o flow_v because_o they_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v body_n though_o these_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o atheist_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v all_o both_o incorporealist_n and_o theist_n for_o whosoever_o hold_v incorporeal_a substance_n must_v needs_o according_a to_o reason_n also_o assert_v a_o deity_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o before_o paticular_o mention_n parmenides_n among_o the_o atomical_a philosopher_n yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o tribe_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o that_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v either_o make_v or_o destroy_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o plain_o show_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n xxiv_o but_o whereas_o we_o do_v evident_o prove_v before_o that_o empedocles_n be_v a_o atomical_a physiologer_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o with_o some_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o atheist_n or_o at_o least_o a_o corporealist_n because_o aristotle_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o follow_a thing_n first_o of_o make_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a sign_n of_o a_o corporealist_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n also_o of_o compound_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n make_v it_o to_o understand_v every_o corporeal_a thing_n by_o something_o of_o the_o same_o within_o itself_o as_o fire_n by_o fire_n and_o earth_n by_o earth_n and_o last_o of_o attribute_v much_o to_o fortune_n and_o affirm_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o part_n of_o animal_n be_v make_v such_o by_o chance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o certain_a mongrel_n animal_n fortuitous_o produce_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v something_o of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ox_n together_o with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n though_o they_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o empedocles_n atheize_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o democritus_n do_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o reply_v that_o some_o other_o who_o have_v also_o read_v empedocles_n poem_n be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o aristotle_n as_o to_o that_o conceive_v empedocles_n not_o to_o make_v sense_n but_o reason_v the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n thus_o empiricus_n inform_v we_o other_o say_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o sense_n but_o right_a reason_n and_o also_o that_o right_a reason_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o humane_a of_o which_o the_o divine_a be_v inexpressible_a but_o the_o humane_a declarable_a and_o there_o may_v be_v several_a passage_n cite_v out_o of_o those_o fragment_n of_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n yet_o leave_v to_o confirm_v this_o but_o we_o shall_v produce_v only_o this_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n suspend_v thy_o assent_n to_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o consider_v every_o thing_n clear_o with_o thy_o mind_n or_o reason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o crimination_n aristotle_n have_v much_o weaken_v his_o own_o testimony_n here_o by_o accuse_v plato_n also_o of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n compound_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n because_o like_a be_v know_v by_o like_a and_o thing_n be_v from_o their_o principle_n wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o empedocles_n may_v be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n of_o make_v the_o soul_n corporeal_a and_o to_o consist_v of_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n than_o plato_n be_v who_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v as_o free_v from_o it_o as_o aristotle_n himself_o if_o not_o more_o for_o empedocles_n do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o pythagoras_n before_o he_o and_o plato_n after_o he_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o both_o their_o future_a immortality_n and_o preexistence_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o assert_v their_o incorporeity_n plutarch_n right_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o unborn_a as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v a_o be_v he_o also_o assert_v humane_a soul_n to_o be_v here_o in_o a_o lapse_v state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wanderer_n stranger_n and_o fugitive_n from_o god_n declare_v as_o plotinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o soul_n sin_v shall_v
be_v before_o democritus_n and_o lencippus_fw-la be_v all_o of_o they_o incorporealist_n join_v theology_n and_o pneumatology_n the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o a_o deity_n together_o with_o their_o atomical_a physiology_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n express_o note_v concern_v ecphantus_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecphantus_n hold_v the_o corporeal_a world_n to_o consist_v of_o atom_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v he_o join_v atomology_n and_o theology_n both_o together_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o observe_v of_o arcesilas_n or_o perhaps_o archelaus_n by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n post_fw-la hos_fw-la arcesilaus_n divinâ_fw-la mente_fw-la paratam_fw-la conjicit_fw-la hanc_fw-la molem_fw-la confectam_fw-la partibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la atomos_fw-la vocat_fw-la ipse_fw-la leves_fw-la now_o i_o say_v as_o ecphantus_n and_o archelaus_n assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o atom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hold_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o activity_n in_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o other_o ancient_a atomist_n general_o before_o democritus_n join_v theology_n and_o incorporealism_n with_o their_o atomical_a physiology_n they_o do_v atomize_v as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o atheize_v but_o that_o atheistical_a atomology_n be_v a_o thing_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n afterward_o by_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n xxvii_o but_o because_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v with_o this_o prejudice_n as_o if_o atheism_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o atomism_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v atomist_n and_o incorporealist_n or_o theist_n we_o shall_v further_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o theology_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o most_o natural_a cognation_n between_o they_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o origin_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o consider_v what_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v which_o first_o lead_v the_o ancient_n into_o this_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a way_n of_o physiologize_v and_o second_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o intrinsical_a constitution_n of_o this_o physiology_n be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o entertain_v it_o if_o he_o do_v but_o thorough_o understand_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n first_o therefore_o this_o atomical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o rise_n and_o origin_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n exert_v its_o own_o inward_a active_a power_n and_o vigour_n and_o thereby_o bear_v itself_o up_o against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o sense_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v over_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_n consider_v and_o revolve_v the_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n find_v that_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o general_a head_n and_o principle_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v passive_a matter_n and_o the_o other_o active_a power_n vigour_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o belong_v both_o cogitation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n whether_o by_o express_a consciousness_n or_o no._n both_o which_o together_o may_v be_v call_v by_o one_o general_n name_n of_o life_n so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o two_o general_a head_n of_o be_v or_o entity_n passive_a matter_n or_o bulk_n and_o self_n activity_n or_o life_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o suffer_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo._n the_o active_a principle_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o whence_o motion_n spring_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la say_v cicero_n according_a to_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n duo_o quaerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la quae_fw-la materia_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la quaeque_fw-la res_fw-la efficiatâ—â—_n alterum_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la quicque_n efficiat_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o nature_n one_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v another_o what_o be_v the_o active_a cause_n or_o efficient_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n seneca_n esse_fw-la debet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vnde_fw-la siat_a deinde_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la fiat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la illud_fw-la materia_fw-la there_o must_v be_v something_o out_o of_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o then_o something_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v the_o latter_a be_v proper_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o former_a the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o their_o difference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v both_o matter_n and_o a_o active_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o they_o and_o so_o also_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o whence_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v another_o where_o aristotle_n give_v that_o name_n of_o cause_n to_o the_o matter_n also_o though_o other_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o active_a power_n and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la express_v this_o as_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a that_o matter_n alone_o shall_v be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v also_o a_o agent_n or_o efficient_a cause_n as_o silver_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o cup_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o artificer_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v brass_n wood_n and_o other_o natural_a body_n now_o as_o they_o apprehend_v a_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n so_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v confound_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o substance_n they_o have_v such_o distinct_a idea_n and_o essential_a character_n from_o one_o another_o the_o stoic_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n rude_o and_o unskilful_o attempt_v to_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n wherefore_o as_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n matter_n or_o passive_a extend_v bulk_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o substance_n and_o common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o body_n so_o the_o other_o which_o be_v far_o the_o more_o noble_a of_o the_o two_o be_v that_o which_o act_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v substance_n too_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o matter_n or_o body_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n neither_o do_v they_o find_v any_o other_o entity_n to_o be_v conceivable_a beside_o these_o two_o passive_a bulk_n or_o extension_n which_o be_v corporeal_a substance_n and_o internal_a self-activity_n or_o life_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a to_o which_o latter_a belong_v not_o only_a cogitation_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o move_a body_n moreover_o when_o they_o further_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o material_a or_o corporeal_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o able_a clear_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o beside_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n which_o be_v all_o several_a modes_n of_o extend_v bulk_n conclude_v therefore_o according_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v really_n nothing_o else_o exist_v in_o body_n without_o beside_o the_o various_a complexion_n and_o conjugation_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o mechanism_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o body_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o our_o modes_n of_o sensation_n or_o the_o fancy_n and_o passion_n in_o we_o beget_v from_o they_o mistake_v for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a that_o some_o of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o have_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o suspicion_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n plotinus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n seem_v to_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o certainty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v doubt_v concern_v they_o whether_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o
itself_o real_a entity_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v but_o only_a modification_n wherefore_o these_o ancient_n apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n and_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o other_o inanimate_a body_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o their_o several_a production_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o inanimate_a body_n there_o be_v no_o new_a real_a entity_n acquire_v distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o peculiar_a modification_n of_o it_o the_o form_n of_o stone_n or_o of_o timber_n of_o blood_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o such_o other_o natural_a body_n generate_v be_v no_o more_o a_o distinct_a substance_n or_o entity_n from_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n stool_n or_o table_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o new_a entity_n acquire_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o natural_a body_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o artificial_a one_o when_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o vapour_n candle_n into_o flame_n flame_n into_o smoke_n grass_n into_o milk_n blood_n and_o bones_o there_o be_v no_o more_o miraculous_a production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o than_o when_o wool_n be_v make_v into_o cloth_n or_o flax_n into_o linen_n when_o a_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a stone_n be_v hew_v into_o a_o beautiful_a statue_n when_o brick_n timber_n and_o mortar_n that_o lie_v together_o before_o disorderly_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o stately_a palace_n there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o other_o of_o these_o but_o only_o a_o different_a disposition_n and_o modification_n of_o preexistent_a matter_n which_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v always_o substantial_o the_o same_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o only_o protean_o transform_v into_o different_a shape_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o change_n of_o accident_n and_o modification_n the_o substance_n be_v real_o the_o same_o both_o before_o and_o after_o but_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n beside_o the_o new_a disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n and_o its_o organization_n there_o be_v also_o the_o acquisition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o another_o real_a entity_n or_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o but_o must_v needs_o come_v into_o it_o some_o other_o way_n though_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a difference_n between_o a_o stately_a house_n or_o palace_n stand_v and_o all_o the_o material_n of_o the_o same_o ruinate_a and_o demolish_a but_o only_o a_o difference_n of_o accident_n and_o modification_n yet_o between_o a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o accidental_a modification_n of_o the_o body_n another_o substantial_a difference_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a soul_n and_o incorporeal_a inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o the_o one_o and_o act_n of_o it_o which_o the_o other_o be_v now_o desert_v of_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o anaxagoras_n himself_o who_o make_v bony_a and_o fleshy_a atom_n hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o suppose_v to_o exist_v before_o generation_n and_o after_o corruption_n always_o immutable_o the_o same_o that_o so_o nothing_o may_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o go_v to_o nothing_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o animalish_n atom_n sensitive_a and_o rational_a the_o reason_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v as_o real_a entity_n as_o hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_a but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n but_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o another_o substance_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o anaxagoras_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o soul_n and_o life_n do_v prae_fw-la and_o post-exist_a by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o those_o corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n in_o his_o similar_v atom_n xxx_o and_o now_o it_o be_v already_o manifest_a that_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n before_o mention_v that_o nothing_o of_o itself_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v induce_v likewise_o to_o assert_v the_o soul_n immortality_n together_o with_o its_o incorporeity_n or_o distinctness_n from_o the_o body_n no_o substantial_a entity_n ever_o vanish_v of_o itself_o into_o nothing_o for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o in_o length_n of_o time_n all_o may_v come_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substantial_a entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a modification_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o soul_n must_v still_o remain_v and_o continue_v to_o have_v a_o be_v somewhere_o else_o in_o the_o universe_n all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v either_o accidental_a transformation_n and_o different_a modification_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o else_o they_o be_v conjunction_n and_o separation_n or_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a remain_v always_o entire_o the_o same_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o inanimate_a body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o make_n of_o a_o house_n stool_n or_o table_n and_o the_o unmaking_n or_o mar_v of_o they_o again_o either_o different_a modification_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o else_o divers_a mixture_n and_o separation_n concretion_n and_o secretion_n and_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o animal_n be_v likewise_o nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n together_o with_o such_o particular_a body_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o again_o from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o universe_n that_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o be_v now_o flee_v and_o go_v from_o a_o lifeless_a carcase_n be_v only_o a_o loss_n to_o that_o particular_a body_n or_o compage_n of_o matter_n which_o by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v now_o disanimate_v but_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v but_o transpose_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o lodge_v somewhere_o else_o xxxi_o it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a that_o this_o same_o principle_n which_o thus_o lead_v the_o ancient_n to_o hold_v the_o soul_n immortality_n or_o its_o future_a permanency_n after_o death_n must_v needs_o determine_v they_o likewise_o to_o maintain_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preexistence_n and_o consequent_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n for_o that_o which_o do_v preexist_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o any_o animal_n and_o be_v then_o somewhere_o else_o must_v needs_o transmigrate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o animal_n where_o now_o it_o be_v but_o as_o for_o that_o other_o transmigration_n of_o human_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_n admit_v it_o also_o yet_o timaeus_n locrus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n reject_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o that_o beastly_a transformation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o man_n soul_n by_o vice_n aristotle_n tell_v we_o again_o agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v declare_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o preexistent_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n preexi_v before_o their_o generation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o philosopher_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v always_o include_v together_o in_o that_o one_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n namely_o its_o preexistence_n as_o well_o as_o its_o postexistence_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o christianity_n that_o hold_v the_o soul_n future_a permanency_n after_o death_n who_o do_v not_o likewise_o assert_v its_o preexistence_n they_o clear_o perceive_v that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n common_o begin_v here_o first_o to_o prove_v its_o pre-existence_n proceed_v thence_o afterward_o to_o establish_v its_o permanency_n after_o death_n this_o be_v the_o method_n use_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n be_v somewhere_o before_o it_o come_v to_o exist_v in_o this_o present_a humane_a form_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v to_o
that_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o otherwise_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o sense_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o spurious_a or_o bastardly_a reason_n that_o be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o clear_a conception_n of_o they_o in_o our_o understanding_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n plato_n him-himself_a distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehensible_a by_o the_o understanding_n with_o reason_n and_o those_o which_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v only_o be_v apprehend_v by_o opinion_n together_o with_o a_o certain_a irrational_a sense_n mean_v plain_o by_o the_o latter_a corporeal_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o according_o the_o platonist_n frequent_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o enlarge_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o disparagement_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n as_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o smallness_n of_o entity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o below_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n as_o generation_n which_o indeed_o be_v fine_a fancy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o with_o these_o philosopher_n make_v sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o incomprehensible_a and_o inconceivable_a by_o our_o humane_a understanding_n though_o they_o be_v able_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n clear_o to_o conceive_v many_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n or_o else_o we_o must_v entertain_v some_o kind_n of_o favourable_a opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o physiology_n the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a which_o alone_o render_v sensible_a thing_n intelligible_a xl._n the_o second_o advantage_n which_o this_o atomical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o it_o prepare_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n by_o settle_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o body_n he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n must_v first_o determine_v what_o body_n be_v for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o he-knows-not-what_a but_o now_o if_o all_o body_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o substantial_a principle_n whereof_o one_o be_v matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o therefore_o of_o quantity_n as_o well_o as_o quality_n from_o whence_o these_o philosopher_n 164._o themselves_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o other_o form_n which_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a likewise_o and_o thus_o stobaeus_n set_v down_o the_o joint_a doctrine_n both_o of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o form_n alone_o separate_v from_o matter_n be_v incorporeal_a so_o neither_o be_v matter_n alone_o the_o form_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o body_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o these_o matter_n and_o form_n together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n moreover_o if_o to_o form_n quality_n be_v likewise_o superad_v of_o which_o it_o be_v consentaneous_o also_o resolve_v by_o the_o platonist_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o quality_n be_v incorporeal_a as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n possess_v body_n i_o say_v in_o this_o way_n of_o philosophize_v the_o notion_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v so_o confound_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o concern_v they_o body_n itself_o be_v make_v incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n incorporeal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v whole_o compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o incorporeal_n must_v needs_o be_v itself_o also_o incorporeal_a furthermore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o matter_n form_n and_o quality_n in_o body_n life_n and_o understanding_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v certain_a form_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o blood_n or_o brain_n endue_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n or_o else_o some_o other_o more_o subtle_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n in_o we_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o also_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a rational_a or_o intellectual_a subtle_a and_o fiery_a body_n pervade_v the_o whole_a universe_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n together_o with_o the_o matter_n make_v up_o but_o one_o substance_n which_o conceit_n have_v be_v former_o entertain_v by_o the_o best_a of_o those_o ancient_n who_o be_v captivate_v under_o that_o dark_a infirmity_n of_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n but_o the_o ancient_a atomical_a philosophy_n settle_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o body_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n impenetrable_o extend_v which_o have_v nothing_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n rest_v and_o motion_n without_o any_o self-moving_a power_n take_v away_o all_o confusion_n show_v clear_o how_o far_o body_n can_v go_v where_o incorporeal_a substance_n begin_v as_o also_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n again_o this_o discover_v not_o only_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o quality_n have_v its_o original_a from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o absolute_a reality_n in_o body_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n spring_v from_o another_o fallacy_n or_o deception_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o take_v logical_a notion_n and_o our_o modes_n of_o conceive_v for_o modes_n of_o be_v and_o real_a entity_n in_o thing_n without_o we_o it_o show_v likewise_o that_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o clear_o intelligible_a in_o body_n beside_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o their_o various_a conjugation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o entity_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n xli_o we_o have_v now_o clear_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o physiology_n of_o the_o ancient_n before_o not_o only_a aristotle_n and_o plato_n but_o also_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n be_v atomical_a or_o mechanical_a second_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o theology_n but_o indeed_o a_o natural_a cognation_n so_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n before_o democritus_n be_v neither_o atheist_n nor_o corporealist_n but_o hold_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n together_o with_o a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a atomist_n do_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o a_o entire_a philosophy_n out_o of_o atomology_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o atom_n be_v to_o they_o only_o one_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a philosophic_a system_n they_o join_v thereunto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o theology_n to_o make_v it_o up_o complete_a according_o as_o aristotle_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n that_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physiology_n and_o theology_n or_o metaphysic_n our_o ancient_a atomist_n never_o go_v about_o as_o the_o blunder_a democritus_n afterward_o do_v to_o build_v up_o a_o world_n out_o of_o mere_a passive_a bulk_n and_o sluggish_a matter_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o active_a principle_n or_o incorporeal_a power_n understand_v well_o that_o thus_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o motion_n mechanism_n or_o generation_n in_o it_o the_o original_a of_o all_o that_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o body_n spring_v from_o something_o that_o be_v not_o body_n that_o be_v from_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o yet_o if_o local_a motion_n can_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v rise_v up_o or_o spring_v in_o upon_o this_o dead_a lump_n and_o mass_n of_o matter_n no_o body_n know_v how_o and_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o incorporeal_a be_v to_o have_v actuate_v it_o fortuitous_o these_o ancient_a atomist_n will_v still_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o to_o be_v make_v up_o such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o any_o high_a principle_n but_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v
be_v chief_o these_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o he_o which_o argument_n be_v further_o flourish_v and_o descant_v upon_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o be_v common_o entertain_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr unconceivable_n and_o impossibles_fw-fr it_o be_v only_o a_o compilement_n of_o all_o imaginable_a attribute_n of_o honour_n courtship_n and_o compliment_n which_o the_o confound_v fear_n and_o astonishment_n of_o man_n mind_n make_v they_o huddle_n up_o together_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o philosophic_a truth_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n in_o these_o word_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o true_a nor_o false_a nor_o any_o opinion_n of_o our_o brain_n but_o the_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a premise_n to_o infer_v truth_n or_o convince_v falsehood_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o be_v further_o set_v out_o with_o no_o small_a pretence_n to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o venture_v to_o dispute_v philosophical_o or_o reason_n of_o god_n nature_n from_o these_o attribute_n of_o honour_n lose_v their_o understanding_n in_o the_o very_a first_o attempt_n fall_v from_o one_o inconvenience_n into_o another_o without_o end_n and_o without_o number_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o court_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o he_o be_v use_v to_o speak_v to_o and_o stumble_v at_o his_o entrance_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o fall_v let_v slip_v his_o cloak_n to_o recover_v his_o cloak_n let_v we_o fall_v his_o hat_n and_o with_o one_o disorder_n after_o another_o discover_v his_o astonishment_n and_o rusticity_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o and_o other_o like_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o nature_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v express_v have_v no_o philosophic_a truth_n or_o reality_n in_o they_o have_v their_o only_a original_a from_o a_o certain_a rustic_a astonishment_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o excess_n of_o fear_n raise_v up_o the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o a_o bugbear_n for_o a_o object_n to_o itself_o and_o affright_a man_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o confound_v nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n of_o expression_n concern_v it_o such_o as_o have_v no_o signification_n nor_o any_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n answer_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n use_v especial_o by_o our_o modern_a democritick_n against_o a_o deity_n that_o because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o fantastic_a idea_n of_o it_o nor_o full_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o incomprehensible_a nothing_o vi_o second_o another_o argument_n much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o old_a democritick_n atheist_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o creative_a power_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o god_n be_v always_o understand_v a_o creator_n of_o something_o or_o other_o out_o of_o nothing_o for_o however_o the_o theist_n be_v here_o divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o at_o all_o exi_n in_o this_o whole_a space_n which_o be_v now_o occupy_v by_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o solitary_a be_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n and_o novity_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o have_v now_o continue_v but_o for_o so_o many_o year_n only_o other_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o though_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o form_n also_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o both_o alike_o proceed_v from_o the_o deity_n by_o way_n of_o emanation_n and_o do_v continual_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o light_n though_o coeve_v with_o the_o sun_n yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v make_v anew_a by_o it_o wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n though_o thing_n have_v no_o antecedent_n nonentity_n in_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o little_a of_o themselves_o and_o owe_v all_o their_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o actual_o nothing_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v perpetual_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o it_o last_o other_o of_o those_o theist_n resolve_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n be_v not_o only_o from_o eternity_n but_o also_o selfexistent_a and_o uncreated_a or_o independent_a upon_o any_o deity_n as_o to_o its_o be_v but_o yet_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o they_o be_v take_v for_o entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n be_v create_v by_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o say_v though_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n among_o the_o theist_n themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o the_o creator_n of_o some_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o so_o that_o no_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o that_o enlarge_a sense_n no_o deity_n now_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o substance_n or_o real_a entity_n shall_v be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o that_o indubitable_a axiom_n of_o reason_n de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la from_o nothing_o nothing_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o urge_v by_o lucretius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o epicurus_n and_o democritus_n principium_fw-la hinc_fw-la cujus_fw-la nobis_fw-la exordia_fw-la sumet_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la è_fw-la nihilo_fw-la gigni_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la unquam_fw-la quip_n ità _fw-la formido_fw-la mortales_fw-la continet_fw-la omnes_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la fieri_fw-la coelóque_fw-la tuentur_fw-la quorum_fw-la operum_fw-la causas_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la videre_fw-la possunt_fw-la ac_fw-la fieri_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la rentur_fw-la quas_fw-la ob_fw-la res_fw-la ubi_fw-la viderimus_fw-la nil_fw-la posse_fw-la creari_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la tum_fw-la quodsequimur_fw-la jam_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la indè_fw-la perspiciemus_fw-la &_o undè_fw-la queat_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la creari_fw-la et_fw-la quo_fw-la quaeque_fw-la modo_fw-la fiant_fw-la opera_fw-la sine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v chief_o level_v by_o the_o poet_n against_o that_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o theist_n before_o mention_v such_o as_o heraclitus_n and_o the_o stoic_n which_o latter_a be_v contemporary_a with_o epicurus_n who_o hold_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n of_o itself_o uncreated_a but_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o mundane_a thing_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o they_o as_o entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v create_v or_o make_v by_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v needs_o lie_v strong_a against_o those_o other_o theist_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o nothing_o since_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n conceive_v as_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n much_o less_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o animal_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v create_v by_o any_o deity_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o but_o all_o substance_n and_o real_a entity_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n uncreated_a and_o selfexistent_a nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v but_o only_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o preexistent_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o motion_n mixture_n and_o separation_n concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o atom_n without_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o real_a distinct_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o deity_n for_o the_o effect_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o epicurus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o divine_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v in_o for_o the_o salve_v of_o those_o phaenomena_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o no_o substance_n nor_o real_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v will_v be_v and_o can_v be_v be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a then_o creative_a power_n but_o especial_o that_o attribute_n
existent_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v that_o no_o animal_n no_o live_a understanding_n body_n can_v be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o incorruptible_a this_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n essential_o undestroyable_a though_o the_o stoic_n imagine_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n or_o deity_n yet_o this_o corporeal_a god_n of_o they_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a because_o they_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n which_o exist_v without_o this_o world_n and_o make_v inroad_n upon_o it_o can_v disunite_v the_o part_n of_o it_o or_o disorder_v its_o compage_n which_o if_o there_o be_v the_o life_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o stoical_a god_n or_o great_a mundane_a animal_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o animal_n in_o like_a case_n must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o thus_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o make_v and_o be_v essential_o undestroyable_a which_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o property_n of_o nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n x._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n undertake_v more_o effectual_o to_o confute_v that_o corporeal_a god_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o corporeal_a theist_n who_o assert_v that_o a_o understanding_n nature_n or_o mind_n reside_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o mundane_a system_n and_o do_v intellectual_o frame_v it_o betray_v no_o small_a ignorance_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n in_o suppose_v real_a quality_n beside_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n as_o simple_a and_o primitive_a thing_n to_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o quality_n or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n coeternal_a with_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o original_a thing_n uncompounded_a and_o underive_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o now_o to_o suppose_v such_o original_a quality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o extend_v matter_n and_o its_o modification_n of_o divisibility_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n be_v real_o to_o suppose_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a so_o that_o these_o philosopher_n fall_v unaware_o into_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v so_o abhorrent_n from_o for_o this_o quality_n or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n original_a and_o underive_v from_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n epicurus_n suggest_v a_o caution_n against_o this_o vulgar_a mistake_n concern_v quality_n to_o this_o purpose_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la cogitandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la qualitates_fw-la quasi_fw-la sint_fw-la quaedam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la existentes_fw-la naturae_fw-la seu_fw-la substantiae_fw-la siquidem_fw-la id_fw-la ment_fw-la assequi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la solummodo_fw-la ut_fw-la varii_fw-la modi_fw-la seize_v habendi_fw-la corporis_fw-la considerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la body_n as_o such_o have_v nothing_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o extend_v substance_n divisibility_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n and_o the_o result_v from_o the_o various_a composition_n of_o they_o cause_v different_a fancy_n wherefore_o as_o vulgar_a philosopher_n make_v their_o first_o matter_n which_o they_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o because_o it_o receive_v all_o quality_n to_o be_v itself_o devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o atom_n which_o be_v real_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v none_o of_o those_o quality_n in_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o compound_a body_n they_o be_v not_o absolute_o of_o themselves_o black_a or_o white_a hot_a or_o cold_a moist_a or_o dry_a bitter_a or_o sweet_a all_o these_o thing_n arise_v up_o afterward_o from_o the_o various_a aggregation_n and_o contexture_n of_o they_o together_o with_o different_a motion_n which_o lucretius_n confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a quality_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n then_o in_o the_o various_a corruption_n of_o nature_n thing_n will_v at_o last_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o immutabile_fw-la enim_fw-la quiddam_fw-la superare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la redigantur_fw-la funditùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la proinde_fw-la colore_fw-la cave_n contingas_fw-la semina_fw-la rerum_fw-la nè_fw-la tibi_fw-la res_fw-la redeant_fw-la ad_fw-la nilum_n funditùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o white_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o white_a principle_n nor_o black_a thing_n out_o of_o black_a principle_n nè_fw-la ex_fw-la albis_n alba_n rearis_fw-la principiis_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nigrant_fw-la nigro_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la nata_fw-la neve_n alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la quaesunt_fw-la induta_fw-la colorem_fw-la proptereà _fw-la gerere_fw-la hunc_fw-la credas_fw-la quòd_fw-la materiaï_n corpora_fw-la consimuli_fw-la sint_fw-la ejus_fw-la tincta_fw-la colore_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la color_n est_fw-la omnino_fw-la materiaï_n corporibus_fw-la neque_fw-la par_fw-fr rebus_fw-la neque_fw-la denique_fw-la dispar_fw-la add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v likewise_o concern_v all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n as_o well_o as_o colour_n sed_fw-la nè_fw-la fortè_fw-la pute_fw-la solospoliata_fw-la colore_fw-la corpora_fw-la prima_fw-la manere_fw-la etiam_fw-la secreta_fw-la teporis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la frigoris_fw-la omnino_fw-la calidÃque_fw-la vaporis_fw-la et_fw-la sonitu_fw-la sterila_fw-la &_o succo_n jejuna_fw-la feruntur_fw-la nec_fw-la jaciunt_fw-la ullum_fw-la proprio_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la odorem_fw-la last_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o concern_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o simple_a quality_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o animal_n be_v compound_v but_o that_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o altogether_o devoid_a of_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n nunc_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sentire_fw-la videmus_fw-la cunque_fw-la necesse_fw-la '_o st_o exit_fw-la insensilibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la confiteare_fw-la principiis_fw-la constare_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la manifesta_fw-la refutant_fw-la sed_fw-la magìs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manu_fw-la ducunt_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la cogunt_fw-la exit_fw-la insensilibus_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la animalia_fw-la gigni_fw-la quip_n videre_fw-la licet_fw-la vivos_fw-la existere_fw-la vermis_n stercore_fw-la de_fw-la tetro_fw-la putrorem_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la nacta_fw-la '_o st_o intempestivis_fw-la ex_fw-la imbribus_fw-la humida_fw-la tellus_fw-la all_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a animal_n be_v make_v of_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a principle_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o experience_n in_o that_o we_o see_v worm_n be_v make_v out_o of_o putrify_a dung_n moisten_v with_o immoderate_a shower_n some_o indeed_o who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o a_o deity_n than_o ourselves_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o animal_n and_o man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o antecedent_n life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o if_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v life_n and_o understanding_n in_o it_o than_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la animal_n and_o intelligent_a person_n by_o itself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o such_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o now_o be_v to_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o they_o because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v variorum_fw-la animalculorum_fw-la acervus_fw-la a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a animal_n and_o percipient_n wherefore_o as_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o body_n so_o likewise_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n arise_v from_o the_o different_a contexture_n of_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o those_o quality_n or_o from_o the_o composition_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o from_o a_o few_o letter_n various_o compound_v all_o that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o syllable_n and_o word_n be_v make_v quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la refert_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o versibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o quali_fw-la positurâ_fw-la contineantur_fw-la namque_fw-la eadem_fw-la coelum_fw-la mare_fw-la terras_fw-la flumina_fw-la solemn_a significant_a eadem_fw-la fruges_fw-la arbusta_fw-la animantes_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la item_n jam_fw-la materiaï_n interualla_fw-la viae_fw-la connexus_fw-la pondera_fw-la plagae_fw-la concursus_fw-la motus_fw-la ordo_fw-la positura_fw-la figurae_fw-la cùm_fw-la permutantur_fw-la mutari_fw-la res_fw-la quoque_fw-la
debent_fw-la from_o the_o fortuitous_a concretion_n of_o senseless_a unknow_a atom_n do_v rise_v up_o afterward_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v animal_n soul_n and_o mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n but_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o animalish_n nature_n before_o all_o these_o animal_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o animal_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v and_o contrive_v be_v either_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o senseless_a circle_n make_v animal_n and_o animality_n to_o be_v before_o one_o another_o infinite_o or_o else_o to_o suppose_v a_o impossible_a beginning_n of_o a_o original_a understanding_n quality_n in_o the_o matter_n atom_n in_o their_o first_o coalition_n together_o when_o the_o world_n be_v a_o make_n be_v not_o then_o direct_v by_o any_o previous_a counsel_n or_o preventive_a understanding_n which_o be_v thing_n as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o unmake_v nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locârunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la darent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectó_n mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o be_v no_o archical_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a original_a primitive_a and_o primordial_a but_o as_o all_o other_o quality_n of_o body_n secundary_a compound_v and_o derivative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v brief_o this_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v matter_n or_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v no_o understanding_n nature_n or_o deity_n xi_o seven_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n argue_v further_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o assert_v a_o deity_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v animate_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o live_n rational_a and_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o it_o now_o it_o be_v already_o evident_a from_o some_o of_o the_o premise_a argument_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v animate_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o platonist_n that_o be_v with_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n it_o be_v prove_v already_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o substance_n incorporeal_a as_o likewise_o that_o it_o can_v be_v animate_v neither_o in_o the_o stoical_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o original_a quality_n of_o understanding_n or_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o may_v possible_o imagine_v that_o as_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o animal_n though_o compound_v of_o senseless_a atom_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o which_o be_v once_o make_v domineer_v over_o the_o body_n govern_v and_o order_v it_o at_o pleasure_n so_o there_o may_v be_v likewise_o such_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o the_o star_n which_o many_o have_v suppose_v to_o be_v lesser_a deity_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v be_v repute_v a_o principal_a deity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n make_v up_o of_o earth_n sea_n air_n ether_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n all_o together_o one_o general_n soul_n and_o mind_n which_o though_o result_a at_o first_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o be_v once_o produce_v may_v rule_v govern_v and_o sway_v the_o whole_a understand_o and_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v exercise_v a_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o which_o although_o it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o full_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o theist_n yet_o it_o will_v approach_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o and_o endanger_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n along_o with_o it_o wherefore_o they_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o soul_n or_o mind_n as_o this_o result_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o atom_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o deity_n leave_v it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o life_n sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v but_o quality_n of_o concrete_v body_n like_o those_o other_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n arise_v from_o certain_a particular_a texture_n of_o atom_n now_o as_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n namely_o single_a atom_n have_v none_o of_o those_o quality_n in_o they_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o whole_a universe_n any_o that_o it_o can_v be_v denominate_v from_o but_o only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v neither_o black_a nor_o white_a hot_a nor_o cold_a pellucid_n nor_o opake_v it_o contain_v all_o those_o quality_n in_o its_o several_a part_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o life_n sense_n nor_o understanding_n in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v animal_n that_o be_v life_n and_o sense_n be_v quality_n that_o arise_v only_o from_o such_o a_o texture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v soft_a flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v with_o head_n heart_n bowel_n nerve_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n and_o the_o like_a sensus_fw-la jungitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la visceribus_fw-la nervis_n venice_n quaecunque_fw-la videmus_fw-la mollia_fw-la mortali_fw-la consistere_fw-la corpore_fw-la creta_fw-la and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v peculiar_a appendix_n to_o humane_a shape_n ratio_fw-la nusquam_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o hominis_fw-la figura_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n soul_n nor_o understanding_n act_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o world_n have_v no_o blood_n nor_o brain_n nor_o any_o animalish_n or_o humane_a form_n qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la animantem_fw-la sapientemque_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la viderunt_fw-la animi_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la figuram_fw-la cadere_fw-la posset_n therefore_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n conclude_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a sense_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n dispositum_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o crescere_fw-la possit_fw-la seorsim_fw-la anima_fw-la atque_fw-la animus_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la inficiandum_fw-la totum_fw-la posse_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la formámque_fw-la animalem_fw-la putribus_fw-la in_o glebis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la aut_fw-la solis_fw-la in_o igni_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la durare_fw-la aut_fw-la altis_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la haud_fw-la igitur_fw-la constant_a divino_fw-la praedita_fw-la sensu_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la esse_fw-la animata_fw-la now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o understanding_n above_o we_o nor_o round_o about_o we_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o ourselves_o and_o fellow-animal_n and_o we_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o being_n if_o neither_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a system_n be_v animate_v nor_o those_o great_a part_n of_o it_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o deity_n xii_o eight_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n dispute_v further_o against_o a_o deity_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o deity_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_o happy_a animal_n incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a now_o there_o be_v no_o living_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o therefore_o none_o perfect_o happy_a neither_o for_o according_a to_o that_o democritick_n hypothesis_n of_o atom_n in_o vacuity_n the_o only_a incorruptible_a thing_n will_v be_v these_o three_o first_o of_o all_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o because_o it_o can_v suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v plagarum_fw-la expers_fw-la et_fw-la manet_fw-la intactum_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ictu_fw-la fungitur_fw-la hilum_fw-la second_o the_o single_a atom_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parvitude_n and_o solidity_n they_o be_v indivisible_a and_o last_o the_o summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o atom_n disperse_v every_o where_n throughout_o infinite_a space_n quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la loci_fw-la stat_fw-la copia_fw-la certum_fw-la quò_fw-la quasi_fw-la res_fw-la possint_fw-la discedere_fw-la dissolüique_fw-la but_o according_a to_o that_o other_o hypothesis_n of_o some_o modern_a atomist_n which_o also_o be_v entertain_v of_o old_a by_o empedocles_n that_o suppose_v a_o plenity_n there_o be_v nothing_o
manner_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v the_o ocean_n and_o tethys_n to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a of_o generation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o water_n call_v by_o the_o poet_n styx_n as_o be_v that_o from_o which_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o original_a for_o a_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o honourable_a in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o aristotle_n aim_v at_o plato_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n affirm_v this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o flux_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o charge_v homer_n with_o it_o in_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o the_o god_n themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o ocean_n or_o float_v matter_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o all_o god_n the_o ocean_n be_v tethys_n their_o mother_n wherefore_o these_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o atheist_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v certain_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o real_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n from_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v fluid_a matter_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o night_n and_o chaos_n and_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o generate_v and_o consequent_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a of_o which_o atheistick_a theology_n aristophanes_n give_v we_o the_o description_n in_o his_o 573._o ave_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o at_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o night_n and_o chaos_n which_o lay_v a_o egg_n from_o thence_o be_v produce_v love_n that_o mingle_v again_o with_o chaos_n beget_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o animal_n and_o all_o the_o go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o all_o be_v chaos_n one_o confuse_a heap_n darkness_n enwrap_v the_o disagree_a deep_a in_o a_o mix_a crowd_n the_o jumble_v element_n be_v nor_o earth_n nor_o air_n nor_o heaven_n do_v appear_v till_o on_o this_o horrid_a vast_a abyss_n of_o thing_n teem_v night_n spread_v over_o her_o coalblack_a wing_n lay_v the_o first_o egg_n whence_o after_o time_n due_a course_n issue_v forth_o love_n the_o world_n be_v prolific_a source_n glister_v with_o golden_a wing_n which_o flutter_v over_o dark_a chaos_n gendr_v all_o the_o numerous_a store_n of_o animal_n and_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o poet_n there_o make_v the_o bird_n to_o have_v be_v beget_v between_o love_n and_o chaos_n before_o all_o the_o god_n though_o one_o may_v think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v jocular_o by_o he_o mere_o to_o humour_v his_o plot_n yet_o salmasius_n conceive_v and_o not_o without_o some_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a atheistick_a cabala_n which_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v run_v thus_o that_o chaos_n or_o matter_n confuse_o move_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n do_v from_o thence_o rise_v up_o gradual_o from_o lesser_a to_o great_a perfection_n first_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o the_o element_n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n than_o brute-animal_n afterward_o man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o go_n as_o if_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o those_o inanimate_a body_n of_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o atheistick_a theologer_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o god_n as_o be_v themselves_o also_o god_n but_o also_o brute-animal_n at_o least_o if_o not_o man_n too_o and_o this_o be_v the_o atheistick_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o all_o out_o of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n or_o dark_a chaos_n as_o the_o only_a original_a numen_fw-la the_o perfect_o invert_v order_n of_o the_o universe_n xviii_o but_o though_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v pure_o atheistical_a that_o make_v love_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o original_a deity_n to_o have_v itself_o spring_v at_o first_o from_o a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o deity_n be_v the_o creature_n or_o offspring_n of_o matter_n and_o chaos_n or_o dark_a fortuitous_a nature_n yet_o aristotle_n somewhere_o conceive_v that_o not_o only_a parmenides_n but_o also_o hesiod_n and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v love_n the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o love_n and_o chaos_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o atheistick_a materialist_n before_o describe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v by_o love_n a_o active_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o matter_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o independent_a on_o it_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o will_v suspect_v that_o hesiod_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o who_o make_v love_n or_o desire_n a_o principle_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n aim_v at_o this_o very_a thing_n namely_o the_o settle_n of_o another_o active_a principle_n beside_o matter_n for_o parmenides_n describe_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n make_v love_n to_o be_v the_o senior_n of_o all_o the_o god_n and_o hesiod_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v chaos_n introduce_v love_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o intimate_v herein_o that_o beside_o matter_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o cause_n or_o principle_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o activity_n and_o also_o hold_v and_o conjoin_v all_o thing_n together_o but_o how_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v first_o whether_o love_n or_o chaos_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o afterward_o in_o which_o latter_a word_n aristotle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o love_n as_o take_v for_o a_o active_a principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o spring_v from_o chaos_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o love_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o deity_n and_o indeed_o simmias_n rhodius_n in_o his_o wing_n a_o hymn_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o this_o love_n that_o be_v senior_n to_o all_o the_o god_n and_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o cupid_n venuse_v soft_a and_o effeminate_a son_n but_o another_o kind_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o that_o wanton_a boy_n the_o sea-froath_n goddess_n only_a joy_n pure_a heavenly_a love_n i_o hight_v and_o my_o soft_a magic_a charm_n not_o iron_n bands_n fast_o tie_v heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n the_o god_n themselves_o do_v ready_o stoop_v to_o my_o law_n the_o whole_a world_n dance_v to_o my_o harmony_n moreover_o this_o can_v be_v that_o love_n neither_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o plato_n symposium_fw-la as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v conceive_v that_o be_v beget_v between_o penia_n and_o porus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a but_o demoniac_a thing_n as_o the_o philosopher_n there_o declare_v no_o god_n but_o a_o daemon_n only_o or_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o love_n of_o pulchritude_n as_o such_o which_o though_o right_o use_v may_v perhaps_o wing_n and_o inspire_v the_o mind_n to_o noble_a and_o generous_a attempt_n and_o beget_v a_o scornful_a disdeign_n in_o it_o of_o mean_a dirty_a and_o sordid_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v also_o and_o then_o it_o will_v strike_v downward_o into_o brutishness_n and_o sensuality_n but_o at_o best_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n belong_v only_o to_o imperfect_a and_o parturient_n being_n and_o therefore_o can_v
he_o have_v condemn_v certain_a of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n as_o atheistick_a corporealist_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n who_o transcend_v all_o the_o element_n search_v after_o some_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n some_o of_o they_o praise_v infinite_a among_o which_o be_v anaximander_n the_o milesian_n anaxagoras_n the_o clazomenian_a and_o the_o athenian_a archelaus_n as_o if_o these_o three_o have_v all_o alike_o acknowledge_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o make_v a_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o matter_n the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o aristotle_n alone_a well_o consider_v will_v itself_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o anaximander_n with_o those_o other_o physiologer_n be_v plain_o oppose_v to_o anaxagoras_n who_o beside_o infinite_a senseless_a matter_n or_o similar_v atom_n make_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o also_o to_o empedocles_n who_o make_v a_o plastic_a life_n and_o nature_n call_v friendship_n another_o principle_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o anaximander_n and_o the_o rest_n suppose_v not_o infinite_a mind_n but_o infinite_a matter_n without_o either_o mind_n or_o plastic_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a deity_n or_o numen_fw-la moreover_o democritus_n be_v link_v in_o the_o context_n with_o anaximander_n as_o make_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n that_o democritus_n be_v a_o genuine_a theist_n as_o anaximander_n but_o as_o democritus_n his_o only_a principle_n be_v infinite_a atom_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o mind_n or_o plastic_a nature_n so_o likewise_o be_v anaximander_n a_o infinity_o of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o atheist_n alike_o though_o anaximander_n in_o the_o cite_a word_n have_v the_o honour_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v to_o be_v only_o name_v as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o atheistical_a physiologer_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o xxii_o neither_o ought_v it_o at_o all_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o anaximander_n and_o those_o other_o atheistical_a materialist_n shall_v call_v infinite_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n or_o numen_fw-la since_o to_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n by_o make_v it_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n yet_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v the_o only_a numen_fw-la and_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o neither_o that_o this_o infinite_a be_v understand_v of_o matter_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o incorruptible_a but_o also_o immortal_a these_o two_o be_v often_o use_v as_o synonymous_n and_o equivalent_a expression_n for_o thus_o in_o lucretius_n the_o corruption_n of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n be_v call_v death_n mors_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o again_o quando_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n mortal_a be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o corruptible_a nam_fw-la siquid_fw-la mortal_a à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la partibus_fw-la esset_fw-la exit_fw-la oculis_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la repentè_fw-fr erepta_fw-la periret_fw-la and_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o heraclitus_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o fire_n be_v generation_n to_o air_n and_o the_o death_n of_o air_n be_v generation_n to_o water_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v death_n to_o vapour_n or_o air_n to_o be_v make_v water_n and_o death_n to_o water_n to_o be_v make_v earth_n in_o which_o heraclitus_n do_v but_o imitate_v orpheus_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n of_o he_o cite_v by_o clemens_n alexand._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o which_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o some_o in_o aristotle_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n therefore_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v only_o immortal_a that_o be_v incorruptible_a indeed_o that_o other_o expression_n at_o first_o sight_n will_v stagger_v one_o more_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v but_o also_o govern_v all_o thing_n but_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o than_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o and_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o philosopher_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a principle_n and_o not_o of_o supernatural_a and_o though_o they_o say_v that_o this_o infinite_a of_o they_o do_v both_o contain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o forasmuch_o as_o contain_v belong_v to_o the_o material_a cause_n as_o that_o which_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o likewise_o govern_v as_o that_o from_o which_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a aptitude_n of_o it_o be_v make_v philoponus_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a represent_v aristotle_n sense_n in_o this_o whole_a place_n more_o full_o after_o this_o manner_n those_o of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n who_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o active_a efficient_a cause_n as_o anaxagoras_n have_v to_o mind_n and_o empedocles_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n suppose_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o magnitude_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n which_o do_v govern_v all_o or_o preside_v over_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v vndestroyable_a this_o anaximenes_n say_v to_o be_v air_n thales_n to_o be_v water_n but_o anaximander_n a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aristotle_n in_o this_o passage_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o active_a cause_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o universe_n do_v look_v upon_o some_o one_o of_o the_o element_n that_o which_o each_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n but_o as_o they_o consider_v only_o the_o material_a principle_n conceive_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o anaxagoras_n suppose_v mind_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o empedocles_n friendship_n and_o contention_n xxiii_o but_o to_o make_v it_o further_o appear_v that_o anaximander_n philosophy_n be_v pure_o atheistical_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o show_v what_o account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o other_o writer_n plutarch_n in_o his_o placita_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la do_v at_o once_o brief_o represent_v the_o anaximandrian_a philosophy_n and_o censure_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o anaximander_n the_o milesian_n affirm_v infinite_a to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o infinite_a world_n be_v successive_o thus_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v infinite_a that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v never_o any_o fail_v of_o generation_n but_o he_o err_v in_o this_o that_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n he_o take_v away_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o anaximander_n be_v infinite_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n but_o matter_n can_v produce_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o active_a cause_n where_o he_o show_v also_o how_o anaximenes_n follow_v anaximander_n herein_o in_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o efficient_a though_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o make_v the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v air_n and_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o
distinct_a plastic_a life_n of_o its_o own_o which_o be_v the_o stratonick_a atheist_n wherefore_o there_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o room_n now_o leave_v for_o any_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n beside_o these_o four_o to_o thrust_v in_o and_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o again_o to_o inculcate_v what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o one_o grand_a difference_n among_o these_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n be_v this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o attribute_v no_o life_n at_o all_o to_o matter_n as_o such_o nor_o indeed_o acknowledge_v any_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n and_o suppose_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n consider_v as_o devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n that_o be_v mere_a extend_a bulk_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v consequent_o resolve_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o educible_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o and_o these_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheism_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a do_v on_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v some_o life_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o original_a essential_a and_o substantial_a ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n nevertheless_o this_o not_o to_o be_v any_o animal_n conscious_a and_o self-perceptive_a life_n but_o a_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n only_o all_o atheist_n still_o agree_v in_o those_o two_o forementioned_a thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n second_o that_o all_o animal_n life_n sense_n and_o self-perception_a conscious_a understanding_n and_o personality_n be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v successive_o educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o again_o xxxii_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v wellwisher_n to_o atheism_n have_v talk_v sometime_o of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o suppose_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o universe_n specifical_o different_a from_o one_o another_o that_o be_v original_o such_o and_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n namely_o senseless_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a as_o if_o the_o mundane_a system_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a jumble_v of_o these_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v scuffle_v together_o in_o the_o dark_a without_o a_o god_n and_o so_o produce_v brute_n animal_n and_o men._n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a precarious_a hypothesis_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a account_n to_o be_v give_v how_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o matter_n or_o why_o this_o piece_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v sensitive_a and_o that_o rational_a when_o another_o be_v altogether_o senseless_a so_o the_o suggestor_n of_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a novice_n in_o atheism_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o bungle_a wellwisher_n to_o it_o first_o because_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n no_o life_n will_v be_v produce_v or_o destroy_v in_o the_o successive_a generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o animal_n but_o only_o concrete_v and_o secrete_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o all_o humane_a personality_n must_v be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v the_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n of_o all_o soul_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n a_o thing_n that_o all_o genuine_a and_o thoroughpaced_a atheist_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o second_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n give_v by_o they_o why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o certain_a divine_a matter_n perfect_o intellectual_a and_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n as_o a_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o can_v never_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o atheist_n but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o craft_n of_o atheism_n and_o thorough_o catechize_v or_o initiate_v in_o the_o dark_a mystery_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v already_o inculcate_v do_v perfect_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o animal_n sentient_a and_o conscious_a life_n all_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o consequent_o all_o humane_a personality_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o or_o rather_o educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o again_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a cant_v astrological_a atheist_n who_o will_v deduce_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o occult_a quality_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n according_a to_o their_o different_a conjunction_n opposition_n and_o aspect_n in_o a_o certain_a blind_a and_o unaccomptable_a manner_n but_o these_o be_v person_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n who_o neither_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o star_n whether_o they_o be_v animal_n or_o not_o as_o also_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o original_a which_o if_o they_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v atheistical_o they_o must_v needs_o resolve_v themselves_o at_o length_n into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o hypothesis_n already_o propose_v therefore_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o consideration_n but_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o such_o devotoe_n to_o the_o heavenly_a body_n as_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o star_n as_o petty_a deity_n but_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n conceive_v it_o also_o to_o be_v perfect_o intellectual_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o the_o cleanthean_a hypothesis_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v account_v atheist_n as_o spurious_a paganical_a and_o idolatrous_a theist_n and_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o conclude_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o philosophic_a form_n of_o atheism_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v devise_v beside_o these_o four_o mention_v the_o anaximandrian_a the_o democritical_a the_o stoical_a and_o the_o stratonical_a xxxiii_o among_o which_o form_n of_o atheism_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o according_o another_o distribution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o being_n first_o premise_v that_o all_o these_o forementioned_a sort_n of_o atheist_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v consistent_o and_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v needs_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o necessary_a for_o though_o epicurus_n introduce_v contingent_a liberty_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o therein_o plain_o contradict_v his_o own_o principle_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n intend_v by_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a undertake_n to_o confute_v that_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n which_o make_v all_o action_n and_o event_n necessary_a upon_o atheistick_a ground_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mechanic_n way_n wherefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o atheist_n introduce_v necessity_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o of_o two_o different_a kind_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n of_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o material_a necessity_n and_o be_v also_o call_v by_o aristotle_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o thing_n other_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o plastic_a life_n which_o the_o same_o aristotle_n call_v a_o hypothetical_n necessity_n for_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n do_v both_o of_o they_o assert_v a_o material_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o other_o of_o motion_n and_o mechanism_n but_o the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a atheist_n assert_v a_o plastical_a and_o hypothetical_n necessity_n of_o thing_n only_o now_o one_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o atheism_n and_o their_o necessity_n lie_n in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a though_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o they_o suppose_v they_o also_o to_o be_v fortuitous_a there_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o two_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheism_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v mingle_v together_o by_o necessity_n according_a to_o fortune_n for_o that_o nature_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n derive_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o once_o both_o necessary_a and_o fortuitous_a but_o the_o plastic_a atheism_n suppose_v such_o a_o necessary_a nature_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v
that_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n force_v open_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o herculean_a strait_n be_v a_o continual_a isthmus_n or_o neck_n of_o land_n before_o that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o present_a continent_n be_v heretofore_o sea_n as_o also_o much_o of_o the_o present_a ocean_n habitable_a land_n so_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o strato_n do_v likewise_o suppose_v such_o kind_n of_o alternation_n and_o vicissitude_n as_o these_o in_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n but_o the_o stoical_a atheist_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o one_o orderly_a and_o plastic_a nature_n may_v very_o well_o and_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n maintain_v beside_o the_o world_n eternity_n one_o constant_a and_o invariable_a course_n or_o tenor_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o plinius_n secundus_n do_v who_o if_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o atheist_n mundum_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nomine_fw-la alio_fw-la coelum_fw-la appellare_fw-la libuit_fw-la â—_o cujus_fw-la circumflexu_fw-la reguntur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la numen_fw-la esse_fw-la credi_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la aeternum_fw-la immensum_fw-la neque_fw-la genitum_fw-la neque_fw-la interiturum_fw-la idem_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la opus_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o by_o another_o name_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n by_o who_o circumgyration_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o numen_fw-la eternal_a immense_a such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v again_o observe_v that_o those_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o a_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v notwithstanding_o look_v upon_o either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o else_o a_o mere_a senseless_a plastic_a nature_n in_o it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o numen_fw-la or_o deity_n they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o same_o pliny_n as_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o stoical_a atheism_n he_o maintain_v against_o the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_v the_o world_n eternity_n and_o incorruptibility_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infinity_o of_o world_n of_o they_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n and_o that_o finite_a in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v concern_v that_o famous_a stoic_a boethus_n who_o laertius_n affirm_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n which_o according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n that_o he_o also_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o world_n ante-eternity_n and_o incorruptibllity_n philo_n in_o his_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o world_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o he_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o these_o stoical_a atheist_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o other_o stoical_a theist_n in_o suppose_v a_o successive_a infinity_o of_o world_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v by_o reason_n of_o intervening_a periodical_a conflagration_n though_o all_o dispense_v by_o such_o a_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a nature_n as_o govern_v plant_n and_o tree_n for_o thus_o much_o we_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o seneca_n before_o cite_v where_o describe_v this_o atheistical_a hypothesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v a_o plant_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o vegetative_a or_o plastic_a nature_n without_o any_o animality_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ejus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o its_o end_n all_o be_v dispense_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o regular_a law_n even_o its_o successive_a conflagration_n too_o as_o well_o as_o those_o inundation_n or_o deluge_n which_o have_v sometime_o happen_v which_o yet_o they_o understand_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o these_o several_a revolution_n and_o successive_a circuit_n or_o period_n of_o world_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o alike_o to_o what_o have_v be_v infinite_o before_o and_o shall_v be_v again_o infinite_o afterward_o of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o xxxiv_o this_o quadripartite_a atheism_n which_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n divide_v or_o labour_v with_o a_o intestine_a seditious_a war_n in_o its_o own_o bowel_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v itself_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v well_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o further_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n mere_o by_o commit_v these_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n together_o and_o dash_v they_o one_o against_o another_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v each_o other_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v theism_n itself_o for_o first_o those_o two_o pair_n of_o atheism_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n on_o the_o other_o the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a do_v absolute_o destroy_v each_o other_o the_o former_a of_o they_o suppose_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o contend_v that_o all_o life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o quality_n be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o figment_n or_o fantastic_a capritio_n a_o thing_n almost_o as_o formidable_a and_o altogether_o as_o impossible_a as_o a_o deity_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a sound_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o natural_a perception_n essential_a to_o matter_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o contend_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n the_o original_a of_o motion_n the_o orderly_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o animal_n without_o this_o fundamental_a life_n of_o nature_n again_o the_o single_a atheism_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o these_o several_a pair_n quarrel_n as_o much_o also_o between_o themselves_o for_o the_o democritick_n atheism_n explode_v the_o anaximandrian_a quality_n and_o form_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o natural_a production_n of_o such_o entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o again_o into_o nothing_o be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o more_o impossible_a than_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o annihilation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n plain_o discover_v that_o when_o the_o democritick_n and_o atomick_n have_v spend_v all_o their_o fury_n against_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n without_o they_o another_o way_n themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o like_o drunken_a man_n reel_v and_o stagger_v back_o again_o into_o they_o and_o be_v unavoidable_o necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o take_v up_o their_o sanctuary_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o stoical_a and_o stratonical_a atheist_n may_v as_o effectual_o undo_v and_o confute_v each_o other_o the_o former_a of_o they_o urge_v against_o the_o latter_a that_o beside_o that_o prodigious_a absurdity_n of_o make_v every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n infallible_o wise_a or_o omniscient_a without_o any_o consciousness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o give_v by_o the_o hylozoist_n why_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n may_v not_o as_o well_o conspire_v and_o confederate_n together_o into_o one_o as_o all_o the_o single_a atom_n that_o compound_v the_o body_n of_o any_o animal_n or_o man_n or_o why_o one_o conscious_a life_n may_v not_o as_o well_o result_v from_o the_o totum_fw-la of_o the_o former_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v become_v a_o animal_n or_o god_n again_o the_o latter_a contend_v that_o the_o stoical_a or_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n can_v pretend_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o have_v one_o sentient_a and_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o one_o plastic_a soul_n in_o it_o that_o be_v as_o well_o be_v a_o animal_n as_o a_o plant._n moreover_o that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o brute_n animal_n and_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n can_v never_o possible_o emerge_n out_o of_o one_o single_a plastic_a and_o vegetative_a soul_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o its_o part_n have_v any_o life_n of_o their_o own_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v white_a or_o black_a and_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o it_o
be_v not_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o a_o thing_n very_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o far_o below_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_a and_o embody_v only_o for_o the_o divine_a art_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n understanding_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a separate_a and_o abstract_a thing_n and_o of_o so_o subtle_a and_o refine_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v incorporate_v with_o matter_n or_o mingle_v and_o blend_v with_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n second_o instance_n which_o he_o propound_v as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o illustrate_v this_o business_n of_o nature_n by_o namely_o of_o the_o physician_n art_n cure_v himself_o be_v not_o so_o adequate_a thereunto_o because_o when_o the_o medicinal_a art_n cure_v the_o physician_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o there_o act_n as_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o concrete_a and_o embody_v art_n but_o as_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o be_v art_n naked_a abstract_a and_o unbodied_a as_o also_o it_o do_v its_o work_n ambagious_o by_o the_o physician_n be_v willing_a and_o prescribe_v to_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o such_o medicament_n as_o do_v but_o conduce_v by_o remove_v of_o impediment_n to_o help_v that_o which_o be_v nature_n indeed_o or_o the_o inward_a archaeus_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n art_n be_v define_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a art_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v unbodied_a reason_n but_o nature_n be_v ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la reason_n immerse_v and_o plunge_v into_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fuddle_v in_o it_o and_o confound_v with_o it_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o only_o ectypal_a it_o be_v a_o live_a stamp_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o though_o it_o act_v exact_o according_a to_o its_o arthetype_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o itself_o do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o that_o between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n call_v verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o external_n speech_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o though_o it_o bear_v a_o certain_a stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o former_a upon_o it_o yet_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o articulate_v sound_a devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v illustrate_v this_o business_n by_o another_o similitude_n compare_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n to_o a_o architect_n but_o nature_n to_o a_o manuary_a opificer_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o which_o two_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o aristotle_n pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o account_v the_o architect_n in_o every_o thing_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v whereas_o the_o other_o as_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n only_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o inanimate_a thing_n act_n by_o a_o certain_a nature_n in_o they_o but_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n by_o habit._n thus_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manuary_a opificer_n that_o act_v subservient_o under_o the_o architectonical_a art_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v do_v without_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o â—t_a do_v 12._o wherefore_o as_o we_o do_v before_o observe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n which_o be_v likewise_o two_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o act_n artificial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o itself_o do_v neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o do_v nature_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o consummate_v art_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o a_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o abstract_n art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v express_v by_o plotinus_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v wisdom_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n very_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o imitation_n of_o wisdom_n the_o last_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o low_a impress_n of_o reason_n shine_v upon_o it_o as_o when_o a_o thick_a piece_n of_o wax_n be_v thorough_o impress_v upon_o by_o a_o seal_n that_o impress_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o the_o superior_a superficies_n of_o it_o will_v in_o the_o low_a side_n be_v weak_a and_o obscure_a and_o such_o be_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o nature_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v only_o do_v but_o not_o know-worth_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o writer_n declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o or_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o be_v these_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n in_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o act_n according_a to_o those_o knowledge_n for_o the_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n act_n or_o work_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o act_n natural_o be_v not_o intellection_n nor_o vision_n but_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o move_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stamp_n or_o figure_n in_o water_n and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o modern_a judicious_a writer_n and_o sagacious_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n seem_v full_o to_o agree_v that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v for_o after_o he_o have_v admire_v that_o wisdom_n and_o art_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v frame_v he_o conclude_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o either_o the_o vegetative_a or_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o fabricate_v and_o organizes_n its_o own_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a than_o the_o rational_a or_o else_o 49._o in_o naturae_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la nec_fw-la intellectum_fw-la inesse_fw-la sedita_fw-la solùm_fw-la videri_fw-la conceptui_fw-la nostro_fw-la qui_fw-la secundùm_fw-la art_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la seu_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la à _fw-la nobismetipsis_fw-la mutuata_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la principia_fw-la naturae_fw-la activa_fw-la effectus_fw-la suos_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la producerent_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la artificialia_fw-la solemus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n there_o be_v neither_o prudence_n nor_o understanding_n but_o only_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o apprehension_n who_o judge_n of_o these_o divine_a thing_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o our_o own_o art_n and_o faculty_n and_o pattern_n borrow_v from_o ourselves_o as_o if_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o nature_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v our_o artificial_a work_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o it_o do_v but_o ape_n and_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o understanding_n those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v in_o order_n to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n nor_o can_v it_o act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n 13._o but_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o nature_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n and_o regular_o or_o artificial_o and_o yet_o be_v
determine_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a also_o to_o conceive_v that_o itself_o have_v some_o vital_a sympathy_n with_o that_o matter_n which_o it_o act_v upon_o but_o we_o apprehend_v that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v without_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n thus_o the_o philosopher_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o life_n be_v energy_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o nature_n who_o energy_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o fire_n but_o such_o a_o energy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o temerarious_a or_o fortuitous_a but_o orderly_o &_o regular_a wherefore_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v cogitation_n or_o no_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n for_o if_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v include_v in_o cogitation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o cogitation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o life_n than_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n be_v cogitation_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o think_v fit_a to_o attribute_v some_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a sense_n or_o perception_n different_a from_o that_o of_o animal_n to_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v therefore_o call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n the_o philosopher_n before_o mention_v will_v not_o very_o much_o gainsay_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o if_o any_o will_v needs_o attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n or_o sense_n to_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n as_o be_v in_o animal_n but_o something_o that_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n of_o one_o in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o one_o who_o be_v awake_a and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n have_v a_o certain_a dull_a and_o obscure_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o it_o stamp_v and_o print_n upon_o matter_n the_o same_o philosopher_n himself_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o idea_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spectacle_n and_o contemplamen_n as_o likewise_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n towards_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o silent_a contemplation_n nay_o he_o allow_v that_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o spectacle_n or_o contemplation_n 17._o however_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o clear_a and_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n animadversion_n attention_n or_o self-perception_a seem_v reasonable_a upon_o several_a account_n for_o first_o those_o philosopher_n themselves_o who_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o consist_v in_o cogitation_n and_o again_o the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n in_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n can_v render_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o all_o profound_a sleep_v lethargy_n and_o apoplexy_n as_o also_o of_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n from_o their_o very_a first_o arrival_n thither_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n without_o express_o conscious_a cogitation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o life_n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o life_n and_o vital_a sympathy_n in_o certain_a vegetable_n and_o plant_n which_o however_o call_v sensitive_a plant_n and_o plantanimal_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v animal_n sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o express_a consciousness_n in_o they_o although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o some_o endeavour_n to_o salve_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n mechanical_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o whatever_o they_o have_v in_o they_o for_o even_o the_o sleep_a geometrician_n have_v at_o that_o time_n all_o his_o geometrical_a theorem_n and_o knowledge_n some_o way_n in_o he_o as_o also_o the_o sleep_a musician_n all_o his_o musical_a skill_n and_o song_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v likewise_o some_o actual_a energy_n in_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o express_o conscious_a of_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o our_o do_v many_o animal_n action_n non-attending_o which_o we_o reflect_v upon_o afterward_o as_o also_o that_o we_o often_o continue_v a_o long_a series_n of_o bodily_a motion_n by_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o half_a a_o cogitation_n that_o vital_a sympathy_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o tie_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o knot_n to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o direct_a consciousness_n of_o but_o only_o in_o its_o effect_n nor_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o different_o affect_v in_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o many_o different_a motion_n make_v upon_o our_o body_n as_o likewise_o we_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o that_o energy_n whereby_o we_o impress_v variety_n of_o motion_n and_o figuration_n upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o our_o brain_n in_o our_o fantastic_a thought_n for_o though_o the_o geometrician_n perceive_v himself_o to_o make_v line_n triangle_n and_o circle_n in_o the_o dust_n with_o his_o finger_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o he_o make_v all_o those_o same_o figure_n first_o upon_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n of_o his_o brain_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o as_o from_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v reflect_v to_o he_o fancy_n be_v right_o conclude_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o obscure_a sense_n there_o be_v also_o another_o more_o interiour_n kind_n of_o plastic_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v formative_a of_o its_o own_o cogitation_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o as_o when_o in_o sleep_n or_o dream_n it_o frame_v interlocutory_a discourse_n betwixt_o itself_o and_o other_o person_n in_o a_o long_a series_n with_o coherent_a sense_n and_o apt_a connexion_n in_o which_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o unexpected_a answer_n and_o repartee_n though_o itself_o be_v all_o the_o while_n the_o poet_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o whole_a fable_n not_o only_o our_o nictation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o we_o be_v awake_a but_o also_o our_o nocturnal_a volutation_n in_o sleep_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o consciousness_n respiration_n or_o that_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragmae_fw-la and_o other_o muscle_n which_o cause_n it_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mechanical_a account_n give_v of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v always_o a_o vital_a motion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o animal_n since_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v perpetual_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o that_o energy_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a much_o less_o when_o asleep_a and_o last_o the_o cartesian_a attempt_n to_o salve_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n mechanical_o seem_v to_o be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o autopsy_n and_o experiment_n evince_v the_o systole_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n cause_v by_o some_o vital_a principle_n to_o make_v which_o nothing_o but_o a_o pulsifick_a corporeal_a quality_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v very_o unphilosophical_a and_o absurd_a now_o as_o we_o have_v no_o voluntary_a imperium_fw-la at_o all_o upon_o the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o energy_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o cause_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o animal_n fancy_n or_o synaesthesis_n express_v consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o by_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o animal_n fancy_n neither_o elective_o nor_o hormetical_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o and_o thus_o that_o curious_a
and_o diligent_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n before_o commend_v resolve_n natura_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fato_fw-la quodam_fw-la an._n seu_fw-la mandato_n secundùm_fw-la leges_fw-la operante_fw-la movet_fw-la nature_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n or_o command_n act_v according_a to_o law_n fate_n and_o the_o law_n or_o command_n of_o the_o deity_n concern_v the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n they_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o neither_o as_o verbal_a thing_n nor_o as_o mere_a will_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o energetical_a and_o effectual_a principle_n constitute_v by_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o thing_n decree_v to_o pass_v the_o aphrodisian_a philosopher_n with_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v conclude_v that_o fate_n and_o nature_n be_v but_o two_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o which_o be_v do_v fatal_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o also_o whatever_o be_v do_v natural_o be_v do_v fatal_o but_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n now_o that_o which_o act_v not_o by_o any_o knowledge_n or_o fancy_n will_n or_o appetite_n of_o its_o own_o but_o only_o fatal_o according_a to_o law_n and_o impress_n make_v upon_o it_o but_o different_o in_o different_a case_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o act_v magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a magic_n be_v the_o friendship_n and_o discord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o again_o magic_a be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sympathy_n and_o variety_n of_o diverse_a power_n conspire_v together_o into_o one_o animal_n of_o which_o passage_n though_o the_o principal_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o magical_a fascination_n be_v one_o vital_a vnitive_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n yet_o they_o imply_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a vital_a energy_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fancy_n will_n and_o animal_n appetite_n but_o fatal_o sympathetical_a and_o magical_a as_o indeed_o that_o mutual_a sympathy_n which_o we_o have_v constant_a experience_n of_o betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v not_o a_o material_a and_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a thing_n may_v be_v call_v also_o magical_a 19_o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o act_n for_o end_n artificial_o and_o which_o may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_v nor_o do_v it_o proper_o intend_v those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o express_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v it_o not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v according_a to_o command_n &_o law_n impress_v upon_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o seem_v strange_a or_o incredible_a since_o nature_n may_v as_o well_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o without_o any_o knowledge_n and_o consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o as_o form_n of_o letter_n compound_v together_o may_v print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o it_o may_v also_o act_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o end_n that_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o itself_o but_o some_o high_a be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o architect_n or_o mechanic_n do_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o axe_n cut_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o ratiocinate_v nor_o intend_v or_o design_n any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o which_o do_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o humane_a action_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o exact_a reason_n art_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o carry_v on_o with_o such_o constancy_n eavenness_n and_o uniformity_n as_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n be_v notwithstanding_o which_o since_o we_o act_v according_a to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o and_o be_v master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v since_o we_o do_v not_o act_v fatal_o only_a but_o elective_o and_o intend_o with_o consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a the_o rational_a life_n that_o be_v in_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a perfection_n than_o that_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n nay_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a life_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n it_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o vegetative_a which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n be_v before_o observe_v that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a this_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o umbratile_a imitation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o philosopher_n in_o these_o word_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n be_v no_o pure_a mind_n or_o perfect_a intellect_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o pure_a soul_n neither_o but_o something_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o both_o together_o mind_n and_o soul_n or_o soul_n affect_v according_a to_o mind_n generate_a the_o same_o as_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o though_o this_o plastic_a nature_n contain_v no_o small_a part_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o it_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v act_v elective_o nor_o with_o discretion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o divine_a providence_n than_o this_o which_o also_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o administer_v mere_o by_o spermatick_a reason_n but_o by_o perileptick_a that_o be_v comprehensive_a intellectual_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o other_o because_o in_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n can_v be_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o though_o this_o philosopher_n may_v extend_v his_o spermatick_a reason_n further_o than_o we_o do_v our_o plastic_a nature_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a principle_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n than_o this_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la a_o reason_n drown_v in_o matter_n and_o confound_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o providence_n perfect_o intellectual_a abstract_a and_o release_v 20._o but_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n nevertheless_o since_o it_o be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a all_o life_n be_v such_o for_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o antitypous_a extension_n or_o resist_a bulk_n nothing_o but_o mere_a outside_o aliud_fw-la extra_fw-la aliud_fw-la together_o with_o passive_a capability_n have_v no_o internal_a energy_n self-activity_n or_o life_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o artificial_o direct_v its_o own_o motion_n moreover_o in_o the_o efformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o direct_v the_o whole_a that_o which_o contrive_v and_o frame_v the_o eye_n can_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o frame_v the_o ear_n nor_o that_o which_o make_v the_o hand_n from_o that_o which_o make_v the_o foot_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o delineate_v the_o vein_n must_v also_o form_v the_o artery_n and_o that_o which_o fabricate_v the_o nerve_n must_v also_o project_v the_o muscle_n and_o joint_n it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o design_n and_o organizes_n the_o heart_n and_o brain_n with_o such_o communication_n betwixt_o they_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n must_v needs_o have_v in_o it_o the_o entire_a idea_n and_o the_o complete_a model_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a organic_n body_n for_o the_o
of_o a_o wooden_a hand_n for_o thus_o these_o physiologer_n declare_v the_o generation_n and_o cause_n of_o figure_n only_o or_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o air_n and_o earth_n whereas_o no_o artificer_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o upon_o the_o timber_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_o here_o and_o plane_n there_o but_o rather_o because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o for_o such_o end_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o this_o philosopher_n at_o length_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o act_n artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o plastic_a regular_n and_o artificial_a nature_n such_o as_o act_n for_o end_n and_o good_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o this_o nature_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n or_o part_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o physiologer_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o soul_n also_o but_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o nature_n whence_o it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n that_o be_v either_o a_o low_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o without_o soul_n but_o suborditate_v to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o 22._o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n aristotle_n first_o resolve_v in_o general_n that_o nature_n in_o they_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o the_o move_a principle_n or_o as_o that_o which_o act_n artificial_o for_o end_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o he_o determine_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o animal_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nature_n in_o animal_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v some_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n lodge_v in_o their_o respective_a soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o that_o there_o be_v plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n the_o same_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n hold_v together_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v otherwise_o move_v contrary_a way_n and_o fly_v asunder_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v distract_v and_o dissipate_v the_o one_o tend_v upward_o the_o other_o downward_o be_v there_o not_o something_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o philosopher_n add_v that_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n in_o animal_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o concause_n or_o instrument_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o philosophize_v elsewhere_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v concoction_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v make_v in_o animal_n do_v without_o the_o soul_n nor_o without_o heat_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o fire_n and_o certain_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n to_o acknowledge_v something_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n superior_a to_o mechanism_n as_o that_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v which_o keep_v the_o more_o fluid_a part_n of_o they_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v enormous_o alter_v in_o their_o growth_n by_o disproportionate_a nourishment_n that_o which_o restore_v flesh_n that_o be_v lose_v consolidate_n dissolve_v continuity_n incorporates_n the_o new_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o join_v it_o continuous_o with_o the_o preexistent_a part_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o regenerate_v and_o repair_v vein_n consume_v or_o cut_v off_o which_o cause_v dentition_n in_o so_o regular_a a_o manner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o infant_n but_o also_o adult_a person_n that_o which_o cast_v off_o excrement_n and_o discharge_v superfluity_n which_o make_v thing_n seem_v ungrateful_a to_o a_o interiour_n sense_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n that_o nature_n of_o hypocrates_n that_o be_v the_o curatrix_fw-la of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o archaeus_n of_o the_o chemist_n or_o paracelsian_n to_o which_o all_o medicament_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr as_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o it_o i_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v not_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a and_o therefore_o since_o entity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n we_o may_v with_o aristotle_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o animal_n or_o a_o low_a inconscious_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o 23._o beside_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n form_v their_o several_a body_n artificial_o as_o so_o many_o microcosme_n or_o little_a world_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o general_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n thus_o to_o conspire_v every_o where_o and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o harmony_n concern_v which_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o power_n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o form_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n and_o generative_a nature_n and_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n but_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o but_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o that_o genuine_a work_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v speak_v clear_o and_o positive_o concern_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o animal_n 1._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o as_o there_o be_v art_n in_o artificial_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o such_o like_a principle_n or_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o fiâ—st_n make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o conserve_v by_o the_o same_o than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o order_n and_o determinate_a regularity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o in_o ourselves_o but_o more_o of_o fortuitousness_n and_o inconstant_a regularity_n among_o these_o mortal_a thing_n notwithstanding_o which_v some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v all_o frame_v by_o a_o artificial_a nature_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n spring_v mere_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o fortuitousness_n or_o temerity_n in_o it_o and_o then_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o into_o this_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o artificial_a methodical_a and_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o their_o respective_a body_n be_v frame_v and_o conserve_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n likewise_o in_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n
those_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o so_o stand_v upon_o our_o defensive_a posture_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o assault_v atheism_n even_o with_o its_o own_o weapon_n and_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v unintelligible_a nonsense_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n to_o humane_a reason_n as_o we_o shall_v likewise_o over_o and_o above_o occasional_o insert_v some_o as_o we_o think_v undeniable_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n the_o digression_n concern_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a nature_n n._n 37._o chap._n 3._o 1._o that_o neither_o the_o hylozoick_a nor_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n be_v condemn_v for_o assert_v a_o orderly_a and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n as_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n explode_v not_o only_o by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n but_o also_o by_o some_o profess_a theist_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v a_o undiscerned_a tangle_n of_o the_o mechanically-atheistick_a humour_n hang_v about_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n admit_v than_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n 3._o to_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o or_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o it_o be_v atheistical_a and_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n not_o only_o above_o the_o power_n of_o mechanism_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a mechanist_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o that_o pretence_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o nature_n be_v quite_o supersede_v and_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o the_o same_o further_o confute_v by_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o by_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a 5._o reasonable_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_v elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n 6._o the_o agreeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n aristotle_n plato_n empedocles_n heraclitus_n hypocrates_n zeno_n and_o the_o paracelsian_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n why_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n 7._o the_o plastic_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n can_v give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o plastic_a nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n of_o they_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n 9_o two_o preeminency_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n from_o without_o cumbersome_o and_o moliminous_o with_o tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n nature_n act_v on_o it_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleaverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_n on_o the_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n that_o whereas_o humane_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v nor_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v afterward_o of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v change_v her_o former_a course_n humane_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v may_v act_v artificial_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o ectypal_a nature_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a even_o of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o it_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_n artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute-animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o it_o act_n without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o be_v devoid_a of_o self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n 17._o instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n 18._o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o
god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n and_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_n fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 19_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o it_o neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o not_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n at_o once_o coherent_o can_v be_v corporeal_a and_o though_o aristotle_n no_o where_n declare_v whether_o his_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o do_v clear_o concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a kind_a of_o soul_n how_o the_o platonist_n complicate_v both_o these_o together_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o animal_n according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a power_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o certain_a other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v 23._o that_o beside_o that_o plastic_a principle_n in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v on_o it_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n with_o further_a vndeniable_a proof_n thereof_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_v from_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o it_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o his_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a plastic_a principle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o animal_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a inconscious_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a nature_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_n that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n 27._o second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n 28._o three_o in_o attribute_v perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n 29._o last_o in_o make_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoi_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n what_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v with_o some_o account_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o with_o theist_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v 3._o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n 5._o observe_v that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n and_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o a_o
first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n that_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o 6._o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n and_o so_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a but_o only_o the_o chief_a principle_n 7._o that_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n their_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v with_o its_o defectiveness_n a_o latitude_n in_o theism_n none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o â—uch_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n 8._o the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v â—hat_n this_o include_v not_o only_o conscious_a intellectuality_n and_o necessary_a existence_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n pagan_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n prove_v from_o lucretius_n 9_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o power_n and_o knowledge_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v morality_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consi_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v goodness_n itself_o above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n love_n god_n no_o soft_a or_o fond_a love_n but_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v goodness_n also_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n more_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o existent_a and_o not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a this_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n suppose_v also_o by_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n who_o profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o idea_n 11._o the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o it_o essential_o include_v unity_n and_o solitariety_n from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o beside_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o institution_n a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n that_o the_o objector_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o first_o the_o irrationality_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n which_o render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n 13._o second_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o appear_v as_o that_o ever_o any_o intelligent_a pagan_n assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v independent_a deity_n the_o hesiodian_a go_n the_o valentinian_n aeons_n the_o near_a approach_v make_v thereunto_o by_o the_o manichean_a good_a and_o evil_a go_n this_o doctrine_n not_o general_o assert_v by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o plutarch_n affirm_v question_v whether_o the_o persian_a evil_a daemon_n or_o arimanius_n be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n essential_o evil._n aristotle_n confutation_n and_o explosion_n of_o many_o principle_n or_o independent_a deity_n faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o conceit_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n with_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o pagan_n thereupon_o 14._o conclude_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o another_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n god_n as_o use_v for_o create_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n as_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n declare_v himself_o in_o different_a sense_n many_o inferior_a deity_n suberdinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a 15._o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_a polytheist_n hold_v only_o a_o plurality_n of_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a first_o because_o after_o the_o emersion_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o contest_v with_o paganism_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o no_o pagan_a assert_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o independent_a deity_n but_o also_o all_o universal_o disclaim_v it_o and_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n 16._o that_o this_o be_v no_o refinement_n or_o interpolation_n of_o paganism_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v suspect_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n and_o great_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o which_o will_v be_v prove_v not_o from_o suspect_a write_n as_o of_o trismegist_n and_o the_o sibyl_n but_o such_o as_o be_v indubitate_a first_o that_o zoroaster_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v from_o eubulus_n in_o porphyry_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n 17._o that_o orpheus_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o theologer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grecanick_n polytheism_n clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o pagan_a record_n 18._o that_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_z the_o most_o polytheistical_a of_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 19_o that_o the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a depraver_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o by_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n make_v it_o look_v more_o aristocratical_o do_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o monarchy_n one_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o go_n that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o tragedy_n now_o extant_a 20._o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n pythagoras_n as_o much_o a_o polytheist_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o his_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o number_n a_o monad_n or_o unity_n anaxagoras_n his_o one_o mind_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o good_n xenophanes_n his_o one_o and_o all_o and_o his_o one_o god_n the_o great_a among_o the_o go_n 21._o parmenides_n his_o supreme_a god_n one_o immovable_a empedocles_n his_o both_o many_o god_n junior_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n and_o his_o one_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senior_n to_o they_o zeno_n eleate_v his_o demonstration_n of_o one_o god_n in_o aristotle_n 22._o philolaus_n his_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o god_n always_o one_o euclides_n megarensis_n his_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o very_o good_n timaeus_n locrus_n his_o mind_n and_o good_a above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n antisthenes_n his_o one_o natural_a god_n onatus_fw-la his_o corypheus_n 23._o general_o believe_v and_o true_a that_o socrates_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v all_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n a_o vulgar_a error_n plato_n also_o a_o polytheist_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o some_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v serious_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n but_o when_o with_o god_n jocular_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o undoubted_a monotheist_n also_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o god_n over_o all_o of_o a_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o first_o god_n of_o a_o great_a of_o the_o go_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n proper_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n tâ—e_v father_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o
be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a and_o which_o be_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a and_o vndestroyable_a as_o ingenerable_a who_o existence_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n to_o exist_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o may_v as_o well_o happen_v again_o to_o cease_v to_o be._n wherefore_o all_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a selforiginated_n and_o selfexistent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v iv_o now_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a opinion_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o concern_v it_o for_o first_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o only_a selfexistent_a unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v matter_n either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o at_o least_o devoid_a of_o all_o animalish_n and_o conscious_a life_n but_o because_o this_o be_v real_o the_o low_a and_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o being_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o pherecydes_n and_o his_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o generation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o then_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o conscious_a life_n and_o understanding_n be_v much_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o both_o as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n declare_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la quod_fw-la animans_fw-la sit_fw-la 2._o habeátque_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la melius_fw-la quà m_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la his_fw-la careat_fw-la they_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_o unmake_v thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o perfect_a conscious_a understanding_n nature_n or_o mind_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o call_v theist_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o perfect_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v be_v those_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v atheist_n wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v this_o a_o perfect_a conscious_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n v._o but_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o true_a and_o genuine_a notion_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n partly_o perhaps_o as_o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o decline_v that_o odious_a and_o ignominious_a name_n of_o atheist_n and_o partly_o as_o conceive_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n god_n these_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o anaximander_n call_v infinite_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n and_o pliny_n the_o corporeal_a world_n endue_v with_o nothing_o but_o a_o plastic_a unknowing_a nature_n numen_fw-la as_o also_o other_o in_o aristotle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n call_v the_o inanimate_a element_n god_n as_o supposed_n first_o principle_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v also_o go_n and_o indeed_o aristotle_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o miscarriage_n of_o abuse_v the_o word_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o chaos_n 4._o as_o the_o two_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n be_v understand_v to_o call_v they_o both_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v these_o two_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rank_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v first_o whether_o love_n or_o chaos_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v resolve_v which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o epicharmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chaos_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o of_o the_o god_n unless_o we_o shall_v rather_o understand_v he_o thus_o that_o chaos_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o go_n and_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o learned_a origen_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o religious_a care_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v about_o the_o use_n of_o word_n caut._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v take_v a_o religious_a care_n that_o he_o give_v not_o improper_a name_n to_o thing_n leave_v he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o like_a miscarriage_n with_o those_o who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n now_o according_a to_o this_o false_a and_o spurious_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o suppose_a first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n since_o whosoever_o have_v but_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o reason_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o something_o or_o other_o exi_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v but_o that_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o some_o be_v atheist_n and_o some_o theist_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o it_o what_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o genuine_a theist_n be_v those_o who_o make_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n universal_o to_o be_v a_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n or_o perfect_a mind_n but_o the_o atheist_n proper_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o matter_n either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o else_o devoid_a of_o all_o conscious_a and_o animalish_n life_n vi_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o and_o punctual_o declare_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o god_n we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o middle_n betwixt_o both_o the_o former_a and_o neither_o make_a matter_n alone_o nor_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o hold_v two_o first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v being_n independent_a upon_o one_o another_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n among_o who_o the_o stoic_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v who_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n strange_o confound_v themselves_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v necessitate_v to_o make_v their_o two_o first_o principle_n the_o active_a and_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v both_o of_o they_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a substance_n their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o cicero_n naturam_fw-la dividebant_fw-la in_o res_fw-la dvas_fw-la ut_fw-la altera_fw-la esset_fw-la efficiens_fw-la altera_fw-la autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la huic_fw-la se_fw-la praebens_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la efficeret_fw-la vim_fw-la esse_fw-la censebant_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la materiam_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la tamen_fw-la utrumque_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ohaerere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la si_fw-la nullâ_fw-la vi_o contineretur_fw-la neque_fw-la vim_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la
the_o pagan_n do_v distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n and_o all_o their_o other_o inferior_a generate_v go_n which_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o concern_v to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o do_v many_o time_n also_o confound_v they_o together_o attribute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o god_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o put_v any_o due_a discrimination_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a the_o true_a reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o suppose_a the_o supreme_a god_n not_o to_o do_v all_o immediate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o permit_v much_o to_o his_o inferior_a minister_n one_o instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o in_o ovid_n and_o innumerable_a such_o other_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o most_o sober_a writer_n as_o for_o example_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o law_n deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la vi_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestate_fw-la ment_fw-la numine_fw-la natura_fw-la omnis_fw-la regitur_fw-la the_o whole_a nature_n or_o universe_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o force_n reason_n power_n mind_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dominos_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la eáque_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la eorum_fw-la geri_fw-la judicio_fw-la atque_fw-la numine_fw-la eosdémque_fw-la optimè_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la hominum_fw-la mereri_fw-la &_o qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la agate_n quid_fw-la in_o se_fw-la admittat_fw-la qua_fw-la ment_fw-la qua_fw-la pielate_fw-la religiones_fw-la colat_fw-la intueri_fw-la piorúmque_fw-la &_o impiorum_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la civibus_fw-la suasum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o citizen_n aught_o to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o embue_v with_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v direct_v and_o overrule_v by_o their_o judgement_n and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o deserve_v the_o best_a of_o mankind_n that_o they_o behold_v and_o consider_v what_o every_o man_n be_v what_o he_o do_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o with_o what_o mind_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n he_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o that_o these_o god_n have_v a_o very_a different_a regard_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a now_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o abound_v every_o where_n in_o pagan_a write_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o many_o consider_v their_o theology_n but_o slight_o and_o superficial_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n and_o occasion_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v the_o pagan_n not_o to_o have_v assert_v a_o divine_a monarchy_n but_o to_o have_v impute_v both_o the_o make_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n of_o coordinate_a god_n not_o only_o all_o eternal_a but_o also_o selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o though_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o here_o in_o the_o close_a to_o show_v how_o the_o pagan_n who_o sometime_o jumble_v and_o confound_v the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n all_o together_o do_v notwithstanding_o at_o other_o time_n many_o way_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o their_o other_o many_o inferior_a go_n first_o therefore_o as_o the_o pagan_n have_v many_o proper_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o several_a particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a different_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o mistake_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n some_o suppose_v they_o independent_a other_o subordinate_a so_o have_v they_o also_o beside_o these_o other_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o more_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o its_o supreme_a governor_n or_o the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o thus_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o latin_n jupiter_n and_o jovis_n the_o babylonian_n belus_n and_o bel_n the_o persian_n mithras_n and_o oromasdes_n the_o egyptian_n and_o scythian_n according_a to_o herodotus_n ammoun_n and_o pappaeus_n and_o celsus_n in_o origen_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a indifferency_n to_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o any_o of_o all_o these_o name_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ammoun_n or_o pappaeus_n or_o the_o like_a celsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n whether_o we_o call_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a god_n adonai_n and_o sabaoth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o dia_n and_o zena_n as_o the_o greek_n or_o as_o the_o egyptian_n ammoun_n or_o as_o the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o pious_a and_o jealous_a father_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n against_o christian_n then_o use_v any_o of_o those_o pagan_a name_n but_o we_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o torment_n say_v he_o than_o confess_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n to_o be_v god_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o greek_n often_o real_o worship_n under_o that_o name_n a_o evil_a demon_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o men._n and_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n ammoun_n who_o the_o egyptian_a enchanter_n thus_o invoke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o scythian_n call_v the_o supreme_a god_n pappaeus_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a god_n 262._o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n which_o it_o please_v that_o daemon_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o scythian_a desert_n people_n and_o language_n to_o impose_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v the_o appellative_a name_n for_o god_n either_o in_o the_o scythian_a egyptian_a or_o any_o other_o language_n which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o will_v not_o offend_v where_o origen_n plain_o affirm_v the_o scythian_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n call_v by_o they_o pappaeus_n and_o intimate_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a calling_z him_z ammoun_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o zeus_n however_o his_o great_a jealousy_n make_v he_o to_o call_v he_o here_o a_o daemon_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o that_o the_o pagan_n do_v oftentimes_o real_o worship_v a_o evil_a demon_n under_o those_o very_a name_n of_o zeus_n and_o jupiter_n as_o they_o do_v likewise_o under_o those_o of_o hammon_n and_o pappaeus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o greek_n use_v that_o word_n zeus_n and_o the_o latin_n jupiter_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o aether_n fire_n or_o air_n some_o according_o etymologize_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v those_o form_n of_o speech_n sub_fw-la jove_n and_o sub_fw-la dio._n and_o thus_o cicero_n jovem_n ennius_n nuncupat_fw-la ità _fw-la dicens_fw-la lamb._n aspice_fw-la hoc_fw-la sublime_a candens_fw-la quem_fw-la invocant_fw-la omnes_fw-la jupiter_fw-la hunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la augur_n nostri_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicunt_fw-la jove_n fulgente_fw-la jove_n tonante_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la fulgente_fw-la tonante_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o speech_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o in_o ancient_a time_n some_o have_v suppose_v the_o animate_v heaven_n ether_n and_o air_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n we_o grant_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o word_n have_v be_v sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o a_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o crete_n by_o other_o in_o arcadia_n and_o callimachus_n though_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o cretan_n for_o affirm_v jupiter_n sepulchral_v monument_n to_o have_v be_v with_o they_o in_o crete_n as_o thereby_o make_v he_o mortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cretes_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la tuum_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la sepulchrum_n extruxerunt_fw-la tu_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la mortuus_fw-la semper_fw-la enim_fw-la es_fw-la himself_o nevertheless_o as_o athenagoras_n and_o origen_n observe_v attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n to_o he_o when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o arcadia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o terrene_a nativity_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n wherefore_o this_o may_v
original_a of_o all_o thing_n maximus_fw-la madaurensis_fw-la a_o confident_a and_o resolve_v pagan_a in_o st._n augustine_n time_n 43._o express_v both_o his_o own_o and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o pagan_n after_o this_o manner_n equidem_fw-la vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la summum_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la naturae_fw-la ceu_fw-la patrem_fw-la magnum_fw-la atque_fw-la magnificum_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la demens_fw-la tam_fw-la ment_fw-la captus_fw-la neget_fw-la esse_fw-la certissimum_fw-la huius_fw-la nos_fw-la virtutes_fw-la per_fw-la mundanum_fw-la opus_fw-la diffusas_fw-la multis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la invocamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la cuncti_fw-la proprium_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la membra_fw-la carptim_fw-la variis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la prosequimur_fw-la totum_fw-la colere_fw-la profectò_fw-la videamur_fw-la true_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n without_o beginning_n as_o the_o great_a and_o magnificent_a father_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a or_o devoid_a of_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a his_o virtue_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v we_o invoke_v under_o many_o different_a name_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whilst_o we_o prosecute_v with_o our_o supplication_n his_o as_o it_o be_v divide_v member_n several_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o worship_v the_o whole_a deity_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n thus_o dii_fw-la te_fw-la servant_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la atque_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la mortalium_fw-la communem_fw-la patrem_fw-la universi_fw-la mortales_fw-la quos_fw-la terra_fw-la sustinet_fw-la mille_fw-la modis_fw-la concordi_fw-la discordia_fw-la venerantur_fw-la the_o god_n keep_v thou_o by_o and_o through_o who_o we_o pagan_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v worship_n the_o common_a father_n both_o of_o those_o god_n and_o all_o mortal_n after_o a_o thousand_o different_a manner_n nevertheless_o with_o a_o agree_a discord_n 21._o longimanus_fw-la likewise_o another_o more_o modest_a pagan_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n declare_v his_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o arrive_v to_o happiness_n to_o this_o purpose_n per_fw-la minores_fw-la deos_fw-la perveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sacris_fw-la purificatoriis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n by_o the_o minor_a or_o inferior_a god_n and_o that_o not_o without_o purify_n rite_n and_o expiation_n he_o suppose_v that_o beside_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n certain_a religious_a rite_n and_o purification_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n in_o which_o epistle_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v also_o style_v by_o he_o vnus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la &_o infatigabilis_fw-la creator_n moreover_o that_o the_o pagan_n general_o disclaim_v this_o opinion_n of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o arnobius_n where_o he_o bring_v they_o in_o complain_v 19_o that_o they_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o accuse_v by_o some_o christian_n as_o guilty_a thereof_o after_o this_o manner_n frustrà _fw-la nos_fw-la falso_fw-la &_o calumnioso_fw-la incessitis_fw-la &_o appetitis_fw-la crimine_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inficias_fw-la eamus_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la majorem_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o jupiter_n nominetur_fw-la &_o optimus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la cúmque_fw-la illi_fw-la augustissimas_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o capitolia_fw-la constituerimus_fw-la immania_fw-la in_o vain_a do_v you_o christian_n calumniate_v we_o pagan_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o we_o deny_v one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a god_n though_o we_o both_o call_v he_o jupiter_n and_o account_v he_o the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a have_v dedicate_v the_o most_o augu_v seat_n to_o he_o the_o vast_a capitol_n where_o arnobius_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n show_v first_o how_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v a_o thing_n the_o pagan_n theology_n be_v their_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n nonsensical_o confound_v herology_n together_o with_o theology_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o jupiter_n of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n a_o grandfather_n and_o a_o grandmother_n shall_v be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n nam_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ment_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la assensu_fw-la neque_fw-la genitus_fw-la scitur_fw-la neque_fw-la novam_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la esse_fw-la prolatus_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tempore_fw-la coepisse_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la fons_n rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la ac_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la perpetuitate_fw-la perpetua_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la semper_fw-la continuatione_fw-la procedunt_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la jupiter_n ut_fw-la vos_fw-la fertis_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la avos_fw-la &_o avias_fw-la nunc_fw-la nuper_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la matris_fw-la suae_fw-la formatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o pagan_n confound_v yourselves_o with_o contradiction_n for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v neither_o beget_v or_o make_v nor_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o jupiter_n as_o you_o say_v have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n and_o be_v but_o late_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n nevertheless_o arnobius_n afterward_o consider_v as_o we_o suppose_v that_o these_o poetic_a fable_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a pagan_n either_o total_o reject_v or_o else_o some_o way_n or_o other_o allegorize_v he_o candid_o dismiss_v this_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v against_o they_o and_o grant_v their_o jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o true_a omnipotent_a deity_n and_o consequent_o that_o same_o god_n which_o the_o christian_n worship_v but_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o pagan_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o guilty_a whilst_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n they_o do_v hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n sed_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la vultis_fw-la unum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la vi_fw-la numinis_fw-la &_o majestate_fw-la distantes_fw-la ecquid_fw-la ergò_fw-la injustis_fw-la persequimini_fw-la nos_fw-la odiis_fw-la quid_fw-la ut_fw-la ominis_fw-la pessimi_fw-la nostri_fw-la nominis_fw-la inhorrescitis_fw-la mentione_n st_o quem_fw-la deum_fw-la colitis_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la of_o it_o quid_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la causa_fw-la vobis_fw-la esse_fw-la contenditis_fw-la familiares_fw-la deos_fw-la inimicos_fw-la atque_fw-la infestissimos_fw-la nobis_fw-la etenim_fw-la si_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la vobÃsque_fw-la communis_fw-la cessat_fw-la ira_fw-la coelestium_fw-la but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o you_o affirm_v your_o jupiter_n and_o the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o why_o then_o do_v you_o prosecute_v we_o with_o unjust_a hatred_n abominate_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o our_o name_n if_o the_o same_o god_n that_o you_o worship_v be_v worship_v by_o we_o or_o if_o your_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o why_o do_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o you_o but_o most_o high_o provoke_v and_o incense_v against_o we_o where_o the_o pagan_n defence_n and_o reply_n be_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dii_fw-la vobis_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la colatis_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la hominem_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la personis_fw-la infame_n est_fw-la vilibus_fw-la crucis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la interemptum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la contenditis_fw-la &_o superesse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la creditis_fw-la &_o quotidianis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la adoratis_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o god_n be_v therefore_o displease_v with_o you_o christian_n because_o you_o worship_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n but_o because_o you_o contend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o also_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n believe_v he_o still_o to_o survive_v &_o adore_v he_o with_o your_o daily_a prayer_n to_o which_o arnobius_n retort_v in_o this_o manner_n tell_v we_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o these_o god_n be_v who_o take_v it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n &_o indignity_n do_v to_o themselves_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v be_v they_o not_o janus_n and_o saturn_n aesculapius_n and_o liber_n mercurius_n the_o son_n of_o maia_n and_o the_o theban_a or_o tyrian_a hercules_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o the_o like_a hice_n ergo_fw-la christum_fw-la coli_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la accipi_fw-la &_o existimari_fw-la pro_fw-la numine_fw-la vulneratis_fw-la acipiunt_fw-la auribus_fw-la &_o obliti_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la sortis_fw-la &_o conditionis_fw-la suae_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la impertiri_fw-la alteri_fw-la nolunt_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la justititia_fw-la coelitum_fw-la hoc_fw-la deorum_fw-la judicium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la nun_n
his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o the_o verse_n that_o be_v call_v orphical_a beside_o which_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o impute_v all_o the_o orphick_a poem_n to_o cercops_n a_o pythagorean_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o have_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o another_o of_o that_o school_n onomacritus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pisistratidae_n wherefore_o we_o read_v more_o than_o once_o in_o sextus_n empiricus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onomacritus_n in_o the_o orphick_n suidas_n also_o report_v that_o some_o of_o the_o orphick_a poem_n be_v ancient_o ascribe_v to_o theogneius_n other_o to_o timocles_n stob._n other_o to_o zopyrus_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pythagorick_n entitle_v their_o own_o book_n to_o orpheus_n and_o linus_n just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ancient_a christian_n entitle_v they_o some_o to_o the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o to_o hermes_n trismegist_n imply_v therein_o that_o both_o the_o orphick_a poem_n and_o doctrine_n owe_v there_o very_o be_v and_o first_o original_a only_o to_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n affirm_v that_o heraclitus_n the_o philosopher_n borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o orphick_a poem_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o plato_n do_v not_o only_o very_o much_o commend_v the_o orphick_a hymn_n for_o their_o suavity_n and_o deliciousness_n but_o also_o produce_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o they_o lamb._n without_o make_v any_o scruple_n concern_v their_o author_n cicero_n himself_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o aristotle_n to_o the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o acknowledge_v orpheus_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a poet_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o cleanthes_n in_o secundo_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la vult_fw-la orphei_n musaei_n hesiodi_n homeri_fw-la que_fw-la fabellas_fw-la accomdare_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la scripserat_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la veterrimi_fw-la poetae_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la ne_fw-la suspicati_fw-la quidem_fw-la sint_fw-la stoici_fw-la fuisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la cleanthes_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v the_o fable_n of_o orpheus_n musaeus_n hesiod_n and_o homer_n to_o thâ—se_a very_a thing_n which_o himself_o have_v write_v concern_v they_o so_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a poet_n who_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v stoic_n diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v orpheus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a poem_n and_o justin_n martyâ—_n clâ—mens_n alexandrinus_n athenagoras_n and_o other_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o homer_n borrow_v many_o passage_n of_o his_o poem_n from_o the_o orphick_a verse_n and_o particular_o that_o very_o begin_v of_o his_o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o jamblichus_n testify_v that_o by_o most_o writer_n orpheus_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o poet_n 34._o add_v moreover_o what_o dialect_n he_o write_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o the_o historiographer_n declare_v that_o orpheus_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o poet_n write_v in_o the_o doric_a dialect_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o those_o orphick_a fragment_n that_o now_o we_o have_v preserve_v in_o the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o dorize_v must_v have_v be_v transform_v by_o they_o out_o of_o their_o native_a idiom_n now_o as_o concern_v herodotus_n who_o suppose_v homer_n and_o hesiod_n to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n seem_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o orphick_a poem_n to_o have_v be_v pseudepigraphous_a himself_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v paradox_n of_o his_o own_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v then_o general_o receive_v however_o aristotle_n probable_o may_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o follow_v herodotus_n in_o this_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o pythagorick_a or_o orphick_a philosophy_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pythagorick_n will_v entitle_v their_o book_n to_o orpheus_n as_o design_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o thereby_o have_v there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n before_o either_o contain_v in_o some_o ancient_a monument_n of_o orpheus_n or_o at_o least_o transmit_v down_o by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o he_o wherefore_o the_o pythagorick_n themselves_o constant_o maintain_v that_o before_o pythagoras_n his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o orphick_a cabala_n extant_a but_o also_o orphick_n poem_n the_o former_a be_v declare_v in_o that_o ancient_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a oration_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 291._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timaeus_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n follow_v the_o pythagorick_a principle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o orphick_a tradition_n for_o what_o thing_n orpheus_n deliver_v mystical_o or_o in_o arcane_a allegory_n these_o pythagoras_n learn_v when_o he_o be_v initiate_v by_o aglaophemus_fw-la in_o the_o orphick_a mystery_n pythagoras_n himself_o affirm_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a oration_n where_o proclus_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n entitle_v the_o book_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a oration_n to_o pythagoras_n himself_o indeed_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v resolve_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o fla._n josephus_n plutarch_n lucian_n and_o porphyrius_n and_o epigenes_n in_o clemens_n alex._n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a oration_n be_v write_v by_o cercops_n a_o pythagorean_n nevertheless_o diogenes_n laertius_n think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n who_o deny_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o heraclide_n acknowledge_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a oration_n for_o a_o genuine_a and_o indubitate_a foetus_fw-la of_o pythagoras_n jamblichus_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o the_o most_o receive_v though_o confess_v some_o to_o have_v attribute_v that_o book_n to_o telauge_n pythagoras_n his_o son_n but_o whoever_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o hieros_fw-es logos_fw-la whether_o pythagoras_n himself_o or_o telauge_n or_o cercops_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o pythagoras_n derive_v much_o of_o his_o theology_n from_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n 333._o moreover_o jon_n chius_n in_o his_o trigrammi_n testify_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o that_o pythagoras_n himself_o refer_v some_o poem_n to_o orpheus_n as_o their_o author_n which_o be_v also_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o platonist_n as_o well_o as_o pythagorean_n wherefore_o upon_o all_o account_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o either_o orpheus_n himself_o write_v some_o philosophic_a or_o theologick_n poem_n though_o certain_a other_o poem_n may_v be_v also_o father_v on_o he_o because_o write_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n of_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a theology_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o this_o thracian_a prophet_n be_v inspire_v or_o else_o at_o least_o that_o the_o orphick_a doctrine_n be_v first_o convey_v down_o by_o oral_a cabala_n or_o tradition_n from_o he_o and_o afterward_o for_o its_o better_a preservation_n express_v in_o verse_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o orpheus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o golden_a verse_n write_v by_o lysis_n be_v to_o pythagoras_n and_o philoponus_n intimate_v this_o latter_a to_o have_v be_v aristotle_n opinion_n concern_v the_o orphick_a verse_n he_o gloss_v thus_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o aristotle_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n call_v they_o the_o repute_a orphick_n verse_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o orpheus_n himself_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n of_o philosophy_n the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o indeed_o be_v he_o but_o onomacritus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o verse_n however_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o make_v but_o that_o the_o orphick_a verse_n by_o whosoever_o write_v be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o great_a antiquity_n they_o be_v much_o old_a than_o either_o aristotle_n plato_n or_o herodotus_n as_o they_o be_v also_o have_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n from_o they_o now_o that_o orpheus_n the_o orphick_a doctrine_n and_o poem_n be_v polytheistical_a be_v a_o thing_n
acknowledge_v by_o all_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o orpheus_n assert_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o god_n he_o also_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o honourable_a title_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n and_o first_o teacher_n of_o polytheism_n among_o the_o greek_n he_o suppose_v that_o homer_n derive_v his_o polytheism_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n emulate_v orpheus_n his_o polytheism_n do_v himself_o therefore_o fabulous_o write_v of_o many_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o poem_n who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o with_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o athenagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n first_o invent_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o god_n declare_v their_o generation_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o each_o of_o they_o and_o homer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v he_o therein_o indeed_o the_o whole_a mythical_a theology_n or_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n together_o with_o the_o religious_a rite_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v owe_v their_o first_o original_a to_o no_o other_o but_o orpheus_n in_o which_o orphick_n fable_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o theologise_v but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a passion_n imperfection_n and_o vice_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n attribute_v to_o the_o go_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o take_v great_a offence_n at_o they_o busir_n as_o for_o example_n isocrates_n who_o conclude_v that_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o vengeance_n be_v inflict_v upon_o orpheus_n for_o this_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n die_v a_o violent_a death_n also_o diog._n laertius_n for_o this_o cause_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v reckon_v orpheus_n among_o the_o philosopher_n or_o no_o and_o other_o have_v conclude_v that_o plato_n ought_v to_o have_v banish_v orpheus_n likewise_o out_o of_o his_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v homer_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v for_o not_o lie_v well_o concern_v the_o go_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o monstrosity_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o orpheus_n his_o fancy_n from_o what_o diamascius_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dragon_n have_v the_o head_n both_o of_o a_o bull_n and_o a_o lion_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o face_n of_o a_o god_n with_o golden_a wing_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o forsooth_o must_v be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o hercules_n with_o which_o nature_n call_v ananche_n and_o adrastea_fw-la be_v associate_v nevertheless_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n look_v upon_o this_o orpheus_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a fanciful_a poet_n and_o fabulator_fw-la but_o as_o a_o serious_a and_o profound_a philosopher_n or_o mystical_a theologer_n a_o person_n transcendent_o holy_a and_o wise_a they_o suppose_v all_o his_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v deep_a mystery_n and_o allegory_n which_o have_v some_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v sense_n under_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o he_o as_o one_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o athenagoras_n write_v more_o true_o theologize_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v indeed_o divine_o inspire_v 367._o insomuch_o that_o celsus_n will_v rather_o have_v have_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v take_v orpheus_n for_o a_o god_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o man_n unquestionable_o endue_v with_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n jesus_n die_v a_o violent_a death_n but_o that_o orpheus_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v first_o presume_v from_o hence_o because_o those_o two_o most_o religious_a philosophic_a sect_n the_o pythagorean_o and_o platonist_n not_o only_o have_v orpheus_n in_o great_a esteem_n he_o be_v common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o theologer_n but_o be_v also_o think_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o have_v owe_v their_o theology_n and_o philosophy_n to_o he_o as_o derive_v the_o same_o from_o his_o principle_n and_o tradition_n this_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v and_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v pythagoras_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n learn_v something_o from_o all_o these_o four_o from_o the_o egyptian_n from_o the_o persian_a magi_n from_o the_o chaldean_n 14._o and_o from_o orpheus_n or_o his_o follower_n according_o syrianus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orphick_n and_o pythagorick_a principle_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o suidas_n the_o same_o syrianus_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harmony_n of_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n proclus_n beside_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v frequent_o insist_o upon_o this_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n as_o p._n 289._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pythagorical_a to_o follow_v the_o orphick_a genealogy_n for_o from_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n downward_o by_o pythagoras_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n derive_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o orphick_a philosophy_n do_v real_o agree_v and_o symbolize_v with_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v pythagorick_a and_o platonic_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n orpheus_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v give_v the_o best_a etymology_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n its_o body_n be_v a_o prison_n to_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n till_o its_o debt_n or_o fault_n be_v expiate_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o these_o three_o philosophy_n the_o platonic_a pythagorick_a and_o orphick_n symbolise_v so_o much_o together_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o as_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a so_o the_o orphick_n likewise_o derive_v all_o their_o god_n from_o one_o selfexistent_a deity_n which_o may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o that_o epitome_n of_o the_o orphick_a doctrine_n make_v long_o since_o by_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n in_o his_o cosmopoeia_fw-la still_o extant_a in_o cedrenus_n and_o eusebii_n chronica_fw-la and_o imperfect_o set_v down_o by_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n orpheus_n as_o his_o own_o or_o without_o mention_v the_o author_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o all_o the_o aether_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o after_o the_o aether_n a_o chaos_n a_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a night_n then_o cover_v all_o under_o the_o whole_a aether_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n hereby_o signify_v say_v timotheus_n that_o night_n be_v seniour_n to_o day_n or_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v declare_v also_o in_o his_o explication_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a incomprehensible_a be_v which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o aether_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o aether_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n a_o light_n break_v out_o through_o the_o aether_n illuminate_v the_o whole_a creation_n this_o light_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v that_o high_a of_o all_o being_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v call_v also_o counsel_n and_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_n suidas_n his_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o name_n in_o orpheus_n light_n counsel_n and_o life_n declare_v one_o and_o the_o same_o force_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o who_o produce_v all_o out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a to_o conclude_v with_o timotheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o orpheus_n in_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o one_o godhead_n in_o three_o name_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o orpheus_n assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o orphick_a verse_n themselves_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o before_o
philosopher_n after_o thales_n and_o before_o anaxagoras_n be_v general_o atheistical_a and_o indeed_o from_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o naturalist_n come_v to_o be_v often_o use_v as_o synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o atheist_n now_o these_o two_o be_v here_o condemn_v by_o plutarch_n for_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n the_o one_o who_o resolve_v all_o into_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v into_o matter_n motion_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n leave_v out_o the_o divine_a cause_n as_o guilty_a of_o atheism_n the_o other_o who_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n resolve_v all_o into_o the_o divine_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o into_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v one_o grand_a arcanum_n of_o the_o orphick_a cabala_n and_o the_o ancient_a greekish_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n some_o fanatic_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o in_o a_o gross_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o real_a distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o indeed_o to_o allow_v no_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n they_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o even_o of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n to_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n under_o several_a form_n appearance_n and_o disguize_n the_o stoic_n ancient_o make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o and_o all_o to_o be_v god_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n they_o conceive_v god_n proper_o to_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o yet_o because_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o suppose_v together_o with_o the_o passive_a or_o the_o matter_n to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o complete_a substance_n and_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n have_v notwithstanding_o make_v all_o to_o be_v god_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n they_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n make_v up_o all_o into_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n now_o the_o orphick_a theologer_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n all_o in_o that_o first_o and_o grosly-fanatick_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o take_v away_o all_o real_a distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n they_o so_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v all_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o allow_v other_o thing_n to_o have_v distinct_a being_n of_o their_o own_o thus_o much_o appear_v from_o that_o riddle_n which_o in_o the_o orphick_a verse_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n to_o night_n tim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o distinct_a be_v of_o its_o own_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n one._n or_o one_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o divine_a intellect_n as_o proclus_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n who_o contain_v the_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n within_o himself_o vnitive_o and_o intellectual_o according_a to_o these_o orphick_a oracle_n give_v a_o particular_a subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o also_o to_o all_o the_o mundane_a god_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o forecited_n orphick_n verse_n every_o thing_n apart_o by_o itself_o the_o whole_a produce_v or_o create_v universe_n with_o all_o its_o variety_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v orphical_o say_v to_o be_v god_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a other_o sense_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o nor_o can_v the_o orphick_a theologer_n be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n all_o in_o the_o second_o stoical_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o plain_o assert_v as_o damascius_n and_o other_o particular_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o way_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o orphick_a theologer_n do_v frequent_o call_v the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o its_o several_a part_n his_o member_n make_v the_o whole_a universe_n to_o be_v one_o divine_a animal_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o suppose_v not_o this_o animate_v world_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n but_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a writer_n call_v it_o the_o second_o god_n or_o else_o as_o numenius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platonist_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o orphick_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pythagorick_a and_o platonic_a trinity_n but_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o suppose_v two_o other_o divine_a hypostasis_n superior_a thereunto_o which_o be_v perfect_o secret_a from_o matter_n wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n these_o orphick_a theologer_n make_v he_o to_o be_v all_o thing_n chief_o upon_o the_o two_o follow_a account_n first_o because_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n himself_o thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o orphick_a verse_n cite_v by_o proclus_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o apuleius_n thus_o render_v namque_fw-la sinu_fw-la occultans_fw-la dulces_fw-la in_o luminis_fw-la oras_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tulit_fw-la sacro_fw-la versans_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la curas_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o god_n at_o first_o hide_v or_o occult_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o do_v from_o thence_o display_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o light_n or_o distinct_a being_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o make_v the_o world_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o world_n produce_v by_o god_n and_o real_o exist_v without_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o nor_o subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n but_o be_v still_o live_o unite_v to_o he_o essential_o dependent_a on_o he_o always_o support_v and_o uphold_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v act_v and_o pervade_v by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o orphick_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n pass_v through_o and_o intimate_o pervade_v all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o christian_a theologer_n also_o have_v make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o according_a to_o these_o latter_a sense_n as_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o deum_fw-la explicatum_fw-la god_n expand_v or_o unfold_v and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o creature_n as_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o often_o do_v radios_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n nay_o the_o scripture_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n also_o hereunto_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o orphick_a theology_n be_v thus_o express_v god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a 1.16_o and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o orphick_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.17_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.13_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.28_o all_o in_o all_o which_o suppose_v he_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o which_v this_o be_v a_o very_a ticklish_a point_n and_o easy_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v and_o as_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o mistake_n and_o abuse_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o the_o both_o seem_n and_o real_a polytheism_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greekish_a and_o european_a but_o also_o of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o other_o pagan_n as_o will_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v afterward_o they_o conclude_v that_o because_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n god_n that_o therefore_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o animate_v intellectual_a being_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o men._n
consentaneous_o whereunto_o they_o do_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theologize_v or_o deify_v all_o thing_n look_v upon_o every_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_a supernatural_a or_o a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o also_o bestow_v several_a name_n upon_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n call_v he_o in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o aether_n jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n juno_n in_o the_o wind_n aeolus_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o subterraneous_a part_n pluto_n in_o learning_n knowledge_n and_o invention_n minerva_n and_o the_o muse_n in_o war_n mars_n in_o pleasure_n venus_n in_o corn_n ceres_n in_o wine_n bacchus_n and_o the_o like_a however_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o orpheus_n with_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n acknowledge_v one_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a deity_n one_o that_o be_v all_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o many_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n xviii_o have_v treat_v large_o concern_v the_o two_o most_o eminent_a polytheist_n among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n zoroaster_n and_o orpheus_n and_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o also_o notwithstanding_o their_o multifarious_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la there_o have_v be_v some_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n whether_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n have_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o chaldean_n because_o the_o pagan_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v the_o precedency_n here_o to_o the_o egyptian_n 1059._o lucian_n himself_o who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o syrian_a and_o a_o diligent_a enquirer_n into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o country_n affirm_v that_o the_o syrian_n and_o assyrian_n receive_v their_o religion_n and_o god_n first_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o before_o lucian_n herodotus_n the_o father_n of_o history_n report_v likewise_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o erect_v temple_n and_o statue_n to_o the_o go_n but_o whether_o the_o egyptian_n or_o chaldean_n be_v the_o first_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n there_o be_v be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o european_n general_o derive_v their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n from_o the_o egyptian_n herodotus_n affirm_v in_o oneplace_n that_o the_o greek_n receive_v their_o twelve_o god_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o another_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n come_v first_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o greece_n in_o what_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o though_o the_o word_n be_v original_o greekish_a shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o herodotus_n have_v here_o a_o further_a meaning_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o the_o greekish_a god_n be_v original_o egyptian_n in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o propound_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v one_o of_o they_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v otherwise_o by_o the_o greek_n pallas_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n minerva_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a etymology_n of_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a or_o violent_a and_o force_v plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n have_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a allegorical_a interpreter_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o understanding_n personate_v and_o deify_v conceive_v that_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o that_o name_n intend_v to_o signify_v thereby_o divine_a wisdom_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n of_o god_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o afterward_o transform_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o etymology_n he_o afterward_o attempt_v another_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n concern_v manner_n or_o practical_a knowledge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o of_o the_o greek_n have_v deduce_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n to_o collect_v all_o into_o one_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o alpha_n privative_a because_o minerva_n or_o wisdom_n though_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o feminine_a imperfection_n in_o she_o other_o again_o will_v etymologize_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o virtue_n or_o wisdom_n be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a temper_n as_o that_o it_o scorn_v to_o subject_n itself_o to_o any_o base_a and_o unworthy_a servitude_n last_o other_o will_v derive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o which_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o etymon_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o frivolousness_n or_o forcedness_n of_o these_o conjecture_n we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o original_o greekish_a but_o exotical_a and_o probable_o according_a to_o herodotus_n egyptian_n wherefore_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o can_v find_v any_o egyptian_a word_n from_o whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v deriâ—ed_v plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o sais_n a_o city_n in_o egypt_n where_o solon_n sometime_o sojourn_v tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o precedent_n or_o tutelar_a god_n of_o that_o city_n be_v call_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n neith_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o same_o egyptian_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o why_o may_v not_o this_o very_a egyptian_a word_n neith_n by_o a_o easy_a inversion_n have_v be_v at_o first_o turn_v into_o thien_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n common_o pronounce_v exotic_a word_n ill-favoured_o and_o then_o by_o additional_a alpha_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n transform_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o either_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o greek_a etymology_n beforementioned_a and_o as_o the_o greek_n thus_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o god_n from_o the_o egyptian_n so_o do_v the_o latin_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a from_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n neptune_n which_o though_o varro_n will_v deduce_v à _fw-fr nubendo_fw-la as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nuptunus_fw-la because_o the_o sea_n cover_v and_o hide_v the_o land_n and_o scaliger_n with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o wash_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o water_n yet_o as_o the_o learned_a bochart_n have_v observe_v it_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_a word_n nephthus_n plutarch_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o egyptian_n call_v the_o maritime_a part_n of_o land_n or_o such_o as_o border_v upon_o the_o sea_n nephthus_n which_o conjecture_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o what_o the_o same_o plutarch_n elsewhere_o write_v that_o as_o isis_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o osiris_n so_o the_o wife_n of_o typhon_n be_v call_v nephthus_n from_o whence_o one_o may_v collect_v that_o as_o isis_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o goddess_n preside_v over_o it_o so_o nephthus_n be_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o may_v be_v further_o add_v out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o nephthus_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o venus_n probable_o because_o venus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o etymological_a conjecture_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o account_v by_o the_o pagan_n more_o devout_a religious_a and_o superstitious_a than_o the_o egyptian_n and_o consequent_o none_o be_v more_o polytheistical_a and_o idolatrous_a isocrates_n in_o his_o praise_n of_o busiris_n give_v they_o a_o
doctrine_n belong_v thereunto_o which_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o capable_a of_o he_o elsewhere_o observe_v this_o to_o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v among_o the_o perfect_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o celsus_n vain_o boast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christianity_n when_o he_o be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o the_o exterior_a surface_n of_o it_o but_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o notorious_a and_o observe_v by_o sundry_a other_o writer_n as_o for_o example_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n also_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 508._o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o reveal_v their_o religious_a mystery_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o nor_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o the_o profane_a but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o such_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v judge_v most_o fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o upon_o account_n both_o of_o their_o birth_n and_o education_n with_o which_o agree_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n he_o add_v a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o egyptian_a sphinx_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 354._o when_o a_o among_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v any_o king_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o military_a order_n he_o be_v forthwith_o bring_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o they_o instruct_v in_o that_o arcane_a theology_n which_o conceal_v mysterious_a truth_n under_o obscure_a fable_n and_o allegory_n wherefore_o they_o place_v sphinx_n before_o their_o temple_n to_o signify_v that_o their_o theology_n contain_v a_o certain_a arcane_a and_o enigmatical_a wisdom_n in_o it_o and_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o sphinx_n in_o the_o egyptian_a temple_n be_v confirm_v likewise_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v the_o egyptian_n place_n sphinx_n before_o their_o temple_n to_o declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v enigmatical_a and_o obscure_a notwithstanding_o which_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o clemens_n give_v another_o interpretation_n also_o of_o these_o sphinx_n or_o conjecture_n concern_v they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o perhaps_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o egyptian_a sphinx_n may_v be_v also_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o deity_n ought_v both_o to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v to_o be_v love_v as_o benign_a and_o propitious_a to_o the_o holy_a but_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o inexorable_o just_a to_o the_o impious_a the_o sphinx_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o image_n both_o of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o lion_n moreover_o beside_o these_o sphinx_n the_o egyptian_n have_v also_o harpocrates_n and_o sigalion_n in_o their_o temple_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o poet_n quÃque_fw-la premunt_fw-la vocem_fw-la digitóque_fw-la silentia_fw-la suadent_fw-la they_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o young_a man_n press_v their_o lip_n with_o their_o finger_n osir._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o harpocrates_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harpocrates_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o imperfect_a and_o infant_n god_n but_o for_o the_o precedent_n of_o man_n speech_n concern_v the_o god_n that_o be_v but_o imperfect_a balbutient_fw-la and_o inarticulate_a and_o the_o regulator_n or_o corrector_n of_o the_o same_o his_o finger_n upon_o his_o mouth_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o silence_n and_o taciturnity_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o christian_n have_v make_v another_o interpretation_n of_o this_o egyptian_a harpocrates_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o mortal_a man_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a that_o be_v to_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o vulgar_a which_o conceit_n however_o it_o be_v witty_a yet_o be_v it_o devoid_a of_o truth_n and_o doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o egyptian_a harpocrates_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o either_o the_o supreme_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o silence_n or_o not_o speak_v of_o without_o much_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n or_o else_o that_o the_o arcane_a mystery_n of_o theology_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promiscuous_o communicate_v but_o conceal_v from_o the_o profane_a vulgar_a which_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v also_o signify_v by_o that_o yearly_a feast_n keep_v by_o the_o egyptian_n in_o honour_n of_o thoth_n or_o hermes_n when_o the_o priest_n eat_v honey_n and_o fig_n pronounce_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v sweet_a as_o also_o by_o that_o amulet_n which_o isis_n be_v fable_v to_o have_v wear_v about_o she_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a speech_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o vulgar_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o fable_n or_o allegory_n and_o by_o symbol_n or_o hieroglyphic_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o porphyrius_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o allegorical_a theology_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o egyptian_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o business_n of_o allegorise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v not_o its_o first_o and_o only_o rise_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n also_o and_o therefore_o celsus_n in_o origen_n commend_v some_o of_o the_o christian_n for_o this_o that_o they_o can_v allegorise_v ingenious_o and_o handsome_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o both_o plutarch_n and_o synesius_n allegorize_v those_o egyptian_a fable_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n the_o one_o to_o a_o philosophical_a the_o other_o to_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n which_o be_v figure_n not_o answer_v to_o sound_n or_o word_n but_o immediate_o represent_v the_o object_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o theology_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o profane_a vulgar_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o hieroglyphic_n learn_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v common_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o arcane_a theology_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la 25._o tell_v we_o be_v ancient_o have_v in_o much_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o egyptian_n than_o all_o their_o other_o learning_n and_o that_o therefore_o moses_n be_v as_o well_o instruct_v in_o this_o hieroglyphic_n learning_n and_o metaphysical_a theology_n of_o they_o as_o in_o their_o mathematics_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mensa_fw-la isiaca_n late_o publish_v contain_v so_o many_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a hieroglyphic_n in_o it_o be_v something_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o not_o mere_a history_n as_o some_o imagine_v though_o the_o late_a confident_a oedipus_n seem_v to_o arrogate_v too_o much_o to_o himself_o in_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a and_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o it_o now_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o in_o all_o those_o pagan_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v another_o theology_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o can_v it_o not_o well_o be_v conceive_v what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o arcane_a and_o mysterious_a and_o enigmatick_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o shall_v be_v other_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o metaphysic_n concern_v god_n as_o one_o perfect_a incorporeal_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o save_v only_o that_o which_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anebo_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n write_v concern_v chaeremon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o etc._n etc._n chaeremon_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v nothing_o before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n allege_v for_o the_o countenance_n of_o their_o opinion_n such_o of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o talk_v of_o no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o planet_n and_o those_o star_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o zodiac_n or_o rise_v together_o with_o they_o their_o decan_n and_o horoscope_n and_o robu_v prince_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o name_n be_v
also_o insert_v into_o their_o almanac_n or_o ephemerides_n together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o set_v and_o the_o prognostic_n or_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n from_o they_o for_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o egyptian_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n the_o demiurgus_n or_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n interpret_v the_o story_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o all_o those_o other_o religious_a fable_n into_o nothing_o but_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o the_o river_n nile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v all_o thing_n universal_o into_o natural_a or_o inanimate_a nothing_o into_o incorporeal_a and_o live_a substance_n which_o passage_n of_o porphyrius_n concern_v chaeremon_n we_o confess_v eusebius_n lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o endeavour_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o it_o first_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o then_o against_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n as_o derive_v their_o religion_n and_o theology_n from_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o that_o the_o very_a arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n deify_v nothing_o but_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o incorporeal_a principle_n or_o demiurgick_a reason_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n but_o only_o the_o visible_a sun_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n see_v now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o deify_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n or_o dead_a inanimate_a body_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o eusebius_n take_v all_o advantage_n possible_a to_o represent_v the_o pagan_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o render_v their_o theology_n ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a nevertheless_o what_o he_o here_o urge_v against_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o less_o valuable_a because_o himself_o plain_o contradict_v it_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v a_o demiurgick_a reason_n and_o intellectual_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consequent_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o pagan_n also_o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n than_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o the_o senseless_a corporeal_a world_n be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o arcane_a theology_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o also_o to_o render_v they_o absolute_a atheist_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o atheism_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n beside_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n than_o the_o word_n have_v no_o signification_n chaeremon_n indeed_o seem_v to_o impute_v this_o opinion_n not_o to_o all_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o atheist_n among_o the_o egyptian_n also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o philosopher_n and_o doubtless_o this_o chaeremon_n himself_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o astrological_a atheist_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o chaeremon_n the_o stoic_a from_o who_o notwithstanding_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abstinence_n cit_v certain_a other_o thing_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n but_o either_o that_o chaeremon_n who_o strabo_n make_v use_v of_o in_o egypt_n or_o else_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n but_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o religious_a atheist_n as_o eusebius_n with_o some_o other_o imagine_v who_o though_o acknowledge_v no_o deity_n beside_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n notwithstanding_o devout_o court_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o constant_o invoke_v it_o and_o implore_v its_o assistance_n as_o expect_v great_a benefit_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o this_o we_o confess_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o sottishness_n and_o contradictious_a nonsense_n that_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o devout_a pagan_n acknowledge_v some_o live_n and_o understanding_n deity_n or_o other_o nor_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o ever_o worship_v any_o inanimate_a or_o senseless_a body_n otherwise_o than_o as_o some_o way_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o or_o as_o image_n and_o symbol_n of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o porphyrius_n his_o epistle_n concern_v chaeremon_n where_o he_o only_o propound_v doubt_n to_o anebo_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n as_o desire_v further_o information_n from_o he_o concern_v they_o jamblichus_n have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o it_o under_o the_o person_n of_o abammo_n another_o egyptian_a priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o because_o ficinus_fw-la and_o scutellius_fw-la not_o understand_v the_o word_n chaeremon_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n ridiculous_o turn_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n optarem_fw-la and_o gauderem_fw-la thereby_o also_o pervert_v the_o whole_a sense_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a ms._n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n gale_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chaeremon_n and_o those_o other_o who_o pretend_v to_o write_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v only_o the_o last_o and_o low_a principle_n as_o likewise_o they_o who_o treat_v of_o the_o planet_n the_o zodiac_n the_o decans_n the_o horoscope_n and_o the_o robu_v prince_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a almanac_n or_o ephemerides_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o hermaical_a institution_n namely_o the_o phase_n and_o occultation_n of_o the_o star_n the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o like_a astrological_a matter_n which_o thing_n have_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o egyptian_a aetiology_n nor_o do_v the_o egyptian_n resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o senseless_a nature_n but_o they_o distinguish_v both_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o intellectual_a life_n from_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ourselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o universe_n they_o determine_v mind_n and_o reason_n first_o to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o and_o so_o this_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v wherefore_o they_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o live_a power_n and_o place_n pure_a mind_n above_o the_o world_n as_o the_o demiurgus_n and_o architect_n thereof_o from_o which_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n who_o be_v but_o little_a juniour_n to_o porphyrius_n and_o contemporary_a with_o eusebius_n and_o who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o general_o suppose_v as_o chaeremon_n pretend_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o a_o senseless_a inanimate_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o ourselves_o they_o acknowledge_v soul_n superior_a to_o nature_n and_o mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o occasion_n more_o opportune_o to_o cite_v other_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o jamblichus_n his_o egyptian_a mystery_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n at_o all_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v universal_o atheist_n and_o anarchist_n such_o as_o suppose_v no_o live_v understanding_n deity_n but_o resolve_v all_o into_o senseless_a matter_n as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o polyarchist_n such_o as_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o understanding_n deity_n selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v now_o that_o monarchy_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o arcane_a and_o true_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n a._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o hermetick_n or_o trismegistick_a write_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v all_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a whereas_o there_o be_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pious_a fraud_n practise_v upon_o these_o trismegistick_a write_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o sibylline_a and_o that_o either_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o pretend_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o several_a spurious_a and_o supposititious_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v into_o some_o of_o they_o isaac_n casaubon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o such_o in_o that_o first_o hermetick_n book_n entitle_v paemander_n some_o also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n inscribe_v crater_n and_o some_o in_o the_o thirteen_o call_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v regeneration_n which_o may_v just_o render_v those_o three_o whole_a book_n or_o at_o least_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o parmenides_n in_o plato_n speak_v more_o exact_o distinguish_v three_o divine_a unity_n subordinate_a the_o first_o of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o and_o most_o proper_o one_o the_o second_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o he_o one-many_a the_o three_o of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v one_o and_o many_o so_o that_o parmenides_n do_v also_o agree_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a or_o archical_a hypostasis_n which_o observation_n of_o plotinus_n be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o best_a key_n that_o we_o know_v of_o for_o that_o obscure_a book_n of_o plato_n parmenides_n wherefore_o parmenides_n thus_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o universe_n or_o all_o that_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o and_o the_o second_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a intellect_n be_v it_o seem_v by_o he_o call_v in_o way_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one-many_a or_o one-all_a thing_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v mean_v the_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o contain_v together_o in_o one_o perfect_a mind_n and_o of_o those_o be_v parmenides_n to_o be_v understand_v also_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v and_o nothing_o flow_v not_o of_o singular_a and_o sensible_a thing_n which_o as_o the_o heracliticks_n right_o affirm_v do_v indeed_o all_o flow_n but_o of_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a aristotle_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o generation_n nor_o corruption_n belong_v to_o they_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immutable_a and_o certain_a science_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o immutable_a necessary_a and_o eternal_a object_n of_o it_o wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n also_o declare_v 5._o the_o true_a mean_v of_o that_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o parmenidean_n whether_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v or_o some_o thing_n stand_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr that_o be_v immutable_a and_o consequent_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o science_n or_o knowledge_n which_o have_v a_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n in_o it_o for_o those_o heracliticks_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o only_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v with_o good_a reason_n consequent_o thereupon_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a and_o constant_a knowledge_n since_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o definition_n of_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr as_o aristotle_n write_v nor_o any_o demonstration_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o parmenideans_n on_o the_o contrary_a who_o maintain_v the_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n of_o science_n do_v as_o reasonable_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o beside_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr there_o be_v other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n universal_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a which_o they_o call_v the_o intelligible_a idea_n all_o original_o contain_v in_o one_o archetypal_a mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o participate_v by_o inferior_a mind_n and_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o parmenides_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n further_o and_o do_v not_o only_o suppose_v those_o intelligible_a idea_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a object_n of_o all_o science_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o thus_o aristotle_n declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n below_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o from_o the_o idea_n as_o the_o idea_n themselves_o derive_v their_o essence_n from_o the_o first_o unity_n those_o idea_n in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o these_o philosopher_n as_o the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n now_o these_o idea_n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n number_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o clear_o understand_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o seem_o monstrous_a paradox_n or_o puzzle_v griphus_n of_o they_o that_o number_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o number_n it_o signify_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n call_v number_n which_o themselves_o also_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o monad_n or_o unity_n aristotle_n somewhere_o intimate_v this_o very_a account_n of_o that_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o number_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o other_o thing_n namely_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n be_v number_n though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o pythagorean_n make_v also_o all_o the_o number_n within_o the_o decad_n to_o be_v symbol_n of_o thing_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o divine_a hypostasis_n already_o mention_v parmenides_n seem_v to_o have_v assert_v also_o a_o three_o which_o because_o it_o have_v yet_o more_o alterity_n for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v by_o he_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o universe_n or_o all_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one-all_a thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v take_v by_o plotinus_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a psyche_n that_o active_o produce_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n according_a to_o those_o divine_a idea_n but_o that_o parmenides_n by_o his_o one-all_a immovable_a real_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n 31._o be_v further_a unquestionable_o evident_a from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o simplicius_n but_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o stephanus_n in_o his_o poesis_fw-la philosophica_fw-la of_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o some_o few_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o which_o together_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v plain_o describe_v as_o one_o single_a solitary_n and_o most_o simple_a be_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o necessary_o exist_v incorporeal_a and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n altogether_o immutable_a or_o unchangeable_a who_o duration_n therefore_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flux_n or_o temporary_a succession_n but_o a_o constant_a eternity_n without_o either_o past_a or_o future_a from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o stand_a eternity_n different_a from_o that_o flow_v succession_n of_o time_n be_v not_o so_o novel_a a_o thing_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v nor_o be_v first_o excogitated_a by_o christian_a writer_n schoolman_n or_o father_n it_o be_v at_o least_o as_o old_a as_o parmenides_n from_o who_o it_o be_v also_o afterward_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o other_o pagan_a philosopher_n however_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o decry_v not_o only_o by_o atheistical_a writer_n but_o other_o precocious_a and_o conceit_a wit_n also_o as_o nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o melissus_n hold_v forth_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n with_o parmenides_n of_o one_o immovable_a that_o be_v all_o which_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a likewise_o as_o parmenides_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o melissus_n also_o declare_v that_o his_o one_o ens_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v devoid_a of_o body_n because_o if_o it_o have_v any_o crassity_n in_o it_o it_o will_v have_v part_n but_o the_o only_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v this_o that_o parmenides_n call_v this_o one_o immovable_a that_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finite_a or_o determine_v but_o melissus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinite_a which_o difference_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o word_n only_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o sense_n whilst_o each_o of_o they_o endeavour_v in_o a_o different_a way_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o those_o word_n finite_a and_o infinite_a and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v in_o one_o sense_n perfection_n but_o in_o another_o imperfection_n and_o the_o disagree_a agreement_n of_o these_o two_o philosopher_n with_o one_o another_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n as_o
be_v for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o condemn_v those_o tradition_n concern_v the_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a dishonest_a and_o unjust_a action_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o when_o euthyphro_n have_v accuse_v his_o own_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n mere_o for_o commit_v a_o homicide_n into_o prison_n who_o happen_v to_o die_v there_o will_v justify_v himself_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n namely_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n because_o jupiter_n the_o best_a and_o just_a of_o the_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o father_n saturn_n to_o prison_n for_o devour_v his_o son_n as_o saturn_n himself_o also_o have_v castrate_v his_o father_n caelius_n for_o some_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o socrates_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n o_o euthyphro_n for_o which_o i_o be_o accuse_v namely_o because_o when_o i_o hear_v any_o one_o affirm_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o god_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o believe_v they_o and_o stick_v not_o public_o to_o declare_v my_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o can_v you_o o_o euthyphro_n in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o war_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o god_n and_o that_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v by_o they_o which_o poet_n and_o painter_n common_o impute_v to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n of_o minerva_n which_o in_o the_o panathenaick_n be_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o acropolis_n be_v embroider_v all_o over_o with_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o socrates_n though_o he_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o other_o inferior_a create_v god_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n honour_v and_o worship_v they_o only_o he_o dislike_v those_o poetic_a fable_n concern_v they_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a and_o immoral_a action_n be_v father_v on_o they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o many_o be_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v then_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o atheism_n it_o have_v be_v also_o affirm_v by_o many_o that_o plato_n real_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o whensoever_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v do_v this_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o politic_a compliance_n with_o the_o athenian_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v poison_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o socrates_n be_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v also_o a_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o his_o serious_a epistle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n may_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o begin_v my_o epistle_n with_o god_n then_o may_v you_o conclude_v i_o write_v serious_o but_o not_o so_o when_o i_o begin_v with_o go_n and_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o authentic_a because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o produce_v by_o eusebius_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 13._o namely_o to_o prove_v that_o plato_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n real_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n however_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o from_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o symbol_n or_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o write_v serious_o namely_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o go_n notwithstanding_o which_v we_o have_v already_o manifest_v out_o of_o plato_n timaeus_n that_o he_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n assert_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v animate_v or_o intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n to_o who_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o worship_n from_o man_n due_a he_o therein_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o also_o the_o earth_n itself_o as_o animate_v to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n sâ—r._n for_o though_o it_o be_v now_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o body_n within_o the_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ancient_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o the_o god_n not_o only_o from_o proclus_n and_o cicero_n but_o also_o from_o laertius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o plato_n be_v god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fiery_n yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n too_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n within_o the_o heaven_n make_v or_o create_v to_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n by_o its_o diurnal_a circumgyration_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n in_o the_o middle_a or_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n for_o plato_n when_o he_o write_v his_o timaeus_n acknowledge_v only_o the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o afterward_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v admit_v its_o annual_a too_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o all_o his_o other_o writing_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o law_n together_o with_o his_o epinomis_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o the_o godship_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o young_a gentleman_n of_o athens_n be_v then_o so_o much_o infect_v with_o that_o anaxagorean_n doctrine_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o inanimate_a stone_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o then_o vulgar_o receive_v custom_n of_o worship_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o god_n to_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o conform_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n the_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n that_o be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o well_o in_o their_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o esteem_v go_n wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v but_o that_o this_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n though_o extant_a it_o seem_v before_o eusebius_n his_o time_n yet_o be_v supposititious_a and_o counterfeit_a by_o some_o zealous_a but_o ignorant_a christian._n as_o there_o be_v according_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brand_n of_o bastardy_n prefix_v to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o plato_n work_n however_o though_o plato_n acknowledge_v and_o worshiph_v many_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o polyarchi_v but_o a_o monarchi_v a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o selforiginated_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o other_o go_n for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o itself_o eternal_a much_o less_o selfexistent_a but_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n in_o time_n though_o indeed_o before_o its_o body_n the_o world_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v not_o fabricate_a or_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o now_o treat_v concern_v it_o that_o be_v after_o it_o as_o junior_a to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n as_o its_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a he_o make_v it_o first_o and_o seniour_n to_o the_o same_o upon_o which_o account_n aristotle_n quarrel_n with_o plato_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o plato_n here_o to_o extricate_v himself_o who_o sometime_o declare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n as_o that_o which_o move_v itself_o and_o yet_o affirm_v it_o again_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n some_o platonist_n conclude_v that_o plato_n assert_v a_o double_a psyche_n one_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n and_o eternal_a the_o other_o create_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n
glomeravit_fw-la in_o orb_n in_o semet_fw-la reditura_fw-la meat_n mentemque_fw-la profundam_fw-la circuit_n &_o simili_fw-la convertit_fw-la imagine_v coelum_fw-la wherefore_o as_o well_o according_a to_o plato_n hypothesis_n as_o aristotle_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o the_o same_o boetius_fw-la his_o language_n that_o stabilisque_fw-la manens_fw-la that_fw-mi cuncta_fw-la moveri_fw-la be_v itself_o immovable_a it_o cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o move_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o which_o motion_n also_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mundane_a soul_n however_o aristotle_n think_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o make_v this_o soul_n a_o principle_n in_o all_o probability_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o incorporiety_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o aristotle_n impute_v to_o his_o first_o and_o high_a immovable_a principle_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n its_o turn_n round_o of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v love_v or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o as_o proclus_n suppose_v but_o he_o as_o well_o as_o anaxagoras_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v also_o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o well_o that_o be_v no_o no_o order_n aptitude_n proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o universe_n he_o declare_v excellent_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o order_n in_o it_o but_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o another_o infinite_o or_o without_o end_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n already_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o either_o fire_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v reasonable_o impute_v to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n wherefore_o himself_n agreeable_o with_o anaxagoras_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n which_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o right_a and_o according_o do_v he_o frequent_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o that_o name_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n depend_v upon_o that_o one_o high_a and_o supreme_a be_v in_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o order_n of_o a_o army_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_n or_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n but_o the_o order_n for_o he_o which_o high_a be_v of_o the_o universe_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o he_o also_o conformable_o to_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o separate_a good_a of_o the_o world_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o that_o intrinsic_a or_o inherent_a good_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o the_o universe_n whether_o its_o own_o order_n only_o or_o something_o separate_a and_o exist_v by_o itself_o or_o rather_o both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o the_o good_a of_o a_o army_n consist_v both_o in_o its_o order_n and_o likewise_o in_o its_o general_n or_o emperor_n but_o principal_o in_o this_o latter_a because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v coorder_v together_o with_o god_n and_o respective_o to_o he_o wherefore_o since_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o call_v whether_o mind_n or_o good_a be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o well_o and_o fit_a that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n of_o all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o its_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n by_o be_v love_v it_o be_v also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o plain_o declare_v his_o sense_n where_o he_o applaud_v anaxagoras_n for_o maintain_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o all_o order_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o himself_o positive_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o depend_v the_o heaven_n and_o nature_n where_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o artificial_a nature_n of_o his_o before_o insist_v on_o which_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o act_v for_o end_n regular_o 1._o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n he_o also_o somewhere_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v generate_v that_o be_v make_v in_o time_n so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n than_o it_o be_v certain_o make_v not_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o by_o such_o a_o artificial_a nature_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o in_o his_o physics_n where_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o world_n ante-eternity_n 6._o he_o conclude_v nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n together_o with_o nature_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n for_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o much_o coeternal_a with_o mind_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o it_o and_o juniour_n to_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 7._o himself_o thus_o generous_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o some_o that_o be_v the_o atheist_n affirm_v the_o element_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o being_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o conclude_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o seniour_n to_o the_o world_n and_o element_n and_o that_o according_a to_o nature_n it_o have_v a_o princely_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o now_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n do_v not_o only_o move_v the_o heaven_n as_o be_v love_v or_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a for_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v mind_n by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o understanding_n or_o perceptive_a be_v and_o that_o perfect_o omniscient_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o such_o as_o act_v all_o thing_n arbitrary_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o rule_n or_o nature_n of_o goodness_n but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o fortuitous_a will._n for_o according_a to_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o which_o act_n without_o respect_n to_o good_a will_v not_o so_o much_o be_v account_v man_n as_o dementiae_fw-la mind_n as_o madness_n or_o folly_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n or_o system_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o to_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o all_o one_o as_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o temerity_n that_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o very_a rule_n measure_n and_o essence_n of_o fitness_n itself_o that_o which_o act_v all_o for_o end_n and_o good_a and_o do_v every_o thing_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a thus_o socrates_n in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o plato_n phaedo_fw-la interpret_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o mind_n make_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a
yet_o they_o be_v all_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a solitary_a and_o independent_a deity_n but_o however_o though_o these_o stoic_n thus_o unquestionable_o assert_v one_o sole_a independent_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la the_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o together_o with_o the_o other_o pagan_n acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n they_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o demon_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o other_o pagan_n as_o to_o this_o polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v surpass_v and_o outstrip_v they_o therein_o plutarch_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o so_o great_a multitude_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a heaven_n earth_n air_n and_o sea_n with_o go_n nevertheless_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o their_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n one_o only_o except_v be_v generate_v or_o create_v in_o time_n by_o that_o one_o call_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o who_o from_o himself_o produce_v the_o world_n and_o those_o god_n out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o also_o in_o the_o successive_a conflagration_n they_o be_v all_o again_o resolve_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o that_o one._n 420._o thus_o plutarch_n in_o his_o defect_n of_o oracle_n write_v of_o the_o mortality_n of_o demon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v the_o stoic_n to_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n not_o only_o concern_v demon_n but_o also_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v mortal_a for_o though_o they_o own_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o of_o they_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a affirm_v concern_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o they_o be_v make_v in_o time_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v plutarch_n himself_o there_o defend_v the_o mortality_n of_o daemon_n but_o this_o only_a as_o to_o their_o corporeal_a part_n that_o they_o die_v to_o their_o present_a body_n and_o transmigrate_v into_o other_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o the_o stoic_n maintain_v the_o same_o as_o well_o concern_v god_n as_o daemon_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o their_o very_a soul_n life_n and_o personality_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o destroy_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plutarch_n again_o write_v 1075._o in_o his_o book_n of_o common_a notion_n against_o the_o stoic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysippus_n and_o cleanthes_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a heaven_n earth_n air_n and_o sea_n with_o god_n leave_v not_o one_o of_o these_o their_o so_o many_o god_n incorruptible_a nor_o eternal_a save_v jupiter_n only_o into_o who_o they_o consume_v all_o the_o rest_n thereby_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o helluo_n and_o devourer_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v corruptible_a it_o argue_v as_o much_o imperfection_n for_o one_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o consumption_n of_o other_o thing_n into_o he_o as_o for_o himself_o to_o die_v now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o gather_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n from_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o express_o assert_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n proclaim_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n concern_v the_o god_n providence_n fate_n and_o nature_n that_o all_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o make_v in_o time_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v by_o fire_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v meliable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v waxen_a or_o leaden_a thing_n this_o indeed_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o stoical_a doctrine_n and_o from_o their_o principle_n inseparable_a and_o unavoidable_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o successive_a conflagration_n all_o corporeal_a system_n and_o compage_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n so_o that_o no_o other_o deity_n can_v then_o possible_o remain_v safe_a and_o untouched_a save_v jupiter_n alone_o the_o fiery_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n animate_v or_o intellectual_a here_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o these_o stoic_n and_o the_o other_o pagan_a theist_n that_o whereas_o the_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n by_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la but_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o to_o continue_v to_o eternity_n the_o stoical_a pagan_n maintain_v that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n save_v jupiter_n alone_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o corrupt_v as_o they_o be_v generate_v and_o this_o so_o also_o as_o that_o their_o very_a personality_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o annihilate_v all_o the_o stoical_a god_n in_o the_o conflagration_n be_v as_o it_o be_v melt_v and_o confound_v into_o one._n wherefore_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o successive_a conflagration_n the_o stoic_n all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o god_n zeus_n or_o jupiter_n leave_v alone_o there_o be_v then_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o beside_o himself_o who_o afterward_o produce_v the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n together_o with_o all_o the_o god_n out_o of_o himself_o again_o chrysippus_n in_o plutarch_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1077._o that_o as_o jupiter_n and_o the_o world_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o man_n so_o may_v providence_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conflagration_n jupiter_n of_o all_o the_o god_n be_v alone_o incorruptible_a and_o then_o remain_v will_v retire_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o providence_n and_o so_o both_o together_o remain_v in_o that_o same_o ethereal_a substance_n where_o notwithstanding_o jupiter_n and_o providence_n be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 6._o and_o seneca_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o solitude_n qualis_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la sapientis_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la amiciss_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la in_fw-la custodiam_fw-la conjectus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la littus_fw-la ejectus_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_n cum_fw-la resoluto_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o diis_fw-la in_o vnum_fw-la confusis_fw-la paulisper_fw-la cessante_fw-la natura_fw-la acquiescit_fw-la sibi_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la traditus_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v what_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n either_o in_o a_o prison_n or_o desert_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o jupiter_n when_o the_o world_n be_v resolve_v and_o the_o god_n all_o confounded_a into_o one_o and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n cease_v he_o rest_v in_o himself_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o cogitation_n arrianus_n his_o epictetus_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n ironical_o introduce_v jupiter_n bemoan_v himself_o in_o the_o conflagration_n as_o now_o leave_v quite_o alone_o after_o this_o manner_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alas_o i_o be_o now_o leave_v all_o alone_a i_o have_v neither_o juno_n nor_o minerva_n nor_o apollo_n with_o i_o neither_o brother_n nor_o son_n nor_o nephew_n nor_o kinsman_n neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n to_o keep_v i_o company_n he_o add_v also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o in_o all_o these_o successive_a conflagration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v leave_v alone_o converse_v only_o with_o himself_o and_o rest_v in_o himself_o consider_v his_o own_o government_n and_o be_v entertain_v with_o thought_n become_v himself_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o make_v it_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o the_o stoic_n acknowledge_v only_o one_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n one_o universal_a numen_fw-la which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n but_o also_o in_o certain_a alternate_a vicissitude_n of_o time_n the_o decreator_n of_o they_o he_o then_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o devour_v they_o all_o into_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v before_o produce_v they_o together_o with_o the_o world_n out_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o stoic_n as_o well_v as_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v religious_o worship_n more_o god_n than_o one_o that_o be_v more_o understanding_n bâ—ings_v superior_a to_o men._n for_o it_o be_v epictetus_n his_o own_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o the_o go_n and_o the_o same_o philosopher_n thus_o describe_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o person_n right_o affect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
dico_fw-la igitur_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n &_o initio_fw-la constitutas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la administrari_fw-la yet_o unquestionable_o cicero_n forget_v himself_o herein_o and_o rather_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o some_o other_o pagan_n who_o together_o with_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v indeed_o a_o plurality_n of_o eternal_a though_o not_o independent_a deite_v than_o of_o the_o stoic_n who_o assert_v one_o only_a eternal_a god_n and_o suppose_v in_o the_o reiterated_a conflagration_n all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v melt_v and_o confound_v into_o one_o so_o that_o jupiter_n be_v then_o leave_v alone_o must_v needs_o make_v up_o the_o world_n again_o as_o also_o all_o those_o other_o god_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o thus_o do_v zeno_n in_o laertius_n describe_v the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n at_o first_o be_v alone_o by_o himself_o convert_v the_o fiery_a substance_n of_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n into_o water_n that_o be_v into_o a_o crasser_n chaos_n out_o of_o which_o water_n himself_o afterward_o as_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n form_v the_o element_n and_o whole_a mundane_a system_n and_o cicero_n himself_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la attribute_n the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n cautious_o not_o to_o the_o god_n in_o common_a but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n only_o hoc_fw-la animal_n providum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la praeclara_fw-la quadam_fw-la conditione_n generatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o this_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o stoic_n than_o of_o the_o platonist_n who_o inferior_a generate_v god_n also_o be_v first_o make_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o fabrefaction_n of_o mankind_n and_o other_o animal_n thus_o epictetus_n plain_o ascribe_v the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n or_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o galilean_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n their_o contempt_n of_o death_n though_o impute_v it_o only_o to_o custom_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o right_a knowledge_n as_o m._n antoninus_n likewise_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o mere_a obstinacy_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o can_v some_o be_v so_o affect_v out_o of_o madness_n and_o the_o galilean_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o can_v none_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o reason_n and_o true_a knowledge_n namely_o because_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o perfect_a and_o vnhinderable_a but_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o part_n ought_v therefore_o to_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o whole_a thus_o do_v he_o again_o elsewhere_o demand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o make_v the_o sun_n who_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n who_o the_o agreeable_a fitness_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o another_o even_o thy_o very_a self_n do_v thou_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o if_o he_o take_v away_o any_o one_o thing_n from_o thou_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o world_n show_v thou_o the_o light_n bestow_v sense_n and_o reason_n upon_o the_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o inferior_a stoical_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v by_o another_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o plain_o express_v in_o this_o follow_a citation_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o as_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o man_n and_o god_n he_o will_v never_o think_v mean_o of_o himself_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n also_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_o put_v for_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o inferior_a god_n only_o again_o he_o thus_o attribute_n the_o make_v of_o man_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n or_o jupiter_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v all_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o as_o become_v he_o who_o have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o we_o he_o place_v our_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o thing_n will_v not_o be_v well_o govern_v if_o jupiter_n take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v happy_a like_o himself_o and_o that_o these_o stoic_n do_v indeed_o religious_o worship_n and_o honour_n the_o supreme_a god_n above_o all_o their_o other_o god_n may_v appear_v from_o sundry_a instance_n as_o first_o from_o their_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a legislator_n and_o profess_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n account_v this_o to_o be_v their_o great_a liberty_n thus_o epictetus_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o i_o i_o be_o make_v free_a by_o god_n by_o become_v his_o subject_n i_o know_v his_o commandment_n and_o no_o man_n can_v bring_v i_o under_o bondage_n to_o himself_o and_o again_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n will_v i_o be_v find_v employ_v myself_o about_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o god_n have_v i_o transgress_v any_o of_o thy_o commandment_n have_v i_o use_v my_o faculty_n and_o anticipation_n or_o common_a notion_n otherwise_o than_o thou_o require_v again_o from_o their_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o orderer_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o his_o fate_n and_o providence_n and_o their_o profess_v to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n epictetus_n somewhere_o thus_o bespeak_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o ever_o complain_v of_o thy_o government_n i_o be_v sick_a when_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v other_o but_o i_o be_v so_o willing_o i_o be_v poor_a also_o at_o thy_o appointment_n but_o rejoice_v i_o never_o bear_v any_o magistracy_n or_o have_v any_o dignity_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v i_o and_o i_o never_o desire_v it_o do_v thou_o ever_o see_v i_o the_o more_o deject_a or_o melancholy_a for_o this_o have_v i_o appear_v before_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n with_o a_o discontent_a countenance_n be_v i_o not_o always_o prepare_v and_o ready_a for_o whatsoever_o thou_o require_v will_v thou_o now_o have_v i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o festival_n solemnity_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o i_o render_v thou_o all_o thanks_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v honour_v i_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v i_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o thou_o and_o behold_v thy_o work_n and_o observe_v thy_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o world_n let_v death_n seize_v upon_o i_o not_o otherwise_o employ_v than_o thus_o think_v and_o write_v of_o such_o thing_n he_o likewise_o exhort_v other_o after_o this_o manner_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o say_v use_v i_o hereafter_o to_o whatsoever_o thou_o please_v i_o agree_v and_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o thou_o indifferent_a to_o all_o thing_n i_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o lead_v i_o whither_o thou_o please_v let_v i_o act_v what_o part_n thou_o will_v either_o of_o a_o public_a or_o private_a person_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n or_o a_o beggar_n i_o will_v apologise_v for_o thou_o as_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o man_n and_o i_o will_v also_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a from_o their_o pretension_n to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o expect_v aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o thus_o also_o epictetus_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o design_n be_v this_o to_o render_v you_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a always_o look_v at_o god_n as_o well_o in_o every_o small_a as_o great_a matter_n again_o the_o same_o stoic_a conclude_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o expel_v grief_n fear_v desire_v envy_n etc._n etc._n than_o by_o look_v to_o god_n alone_o
world_n especial_o since_o in_o so_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o plain_o own_v a_o divine_a monarchy_n we_o pass_v from_o m._n tullius_n cicero_n to_o m._n terentius_n varro_n his_o equal_a a_o man_n famous_a for_o polymathy_n or_o multifarious_a knowledge_n and_o repute_v unquestionable_o though_o not_o the_o most_o eloquent_a yet_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o roman_n at_o least_o as_o to_o antiquity_n he_o write_v one_o and_o forty_o book_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o he_o transcend_v the_o roman_a pontifices_fw-la themselves_o and_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n as_o to_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o which_o book_n he_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o theology_n the_o first_o mythical_a or_o fabulous_a the_o second_o physical_a or_o natural_a and_o the_o last_o civil_a or_o popular_a the_o first_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o theatre_n or_o stage_n the_o second_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o it_o the_o three_o to_o city_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o civilise_v vulgar_a which_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scaevola_n that_o learned_a pontifex_n concern_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n 5._o poetical_a philosophical_a and_o political_a as_o for_o the_o mythical_a and_o poetical_a theology_n it_o be_v censure_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o varro_n in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la contra_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la immortalium_fw-la ficta_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la femore_fw-la sit_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la guttis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la natus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la dii_fw-la furati_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la adulteraverint_fw-la ut_fw-la servierint_fw-la homini_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la omne_fw-la diis_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o contemptissimum_fw-la hominem_fw-la cadere_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o nature_n of_o immortal_a being_n the_o genealogy_n of_o one_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n of_o another_o from_o the_o thigh_n of_o another_o from_o drop_n of_o blood_n some_o be_v represent_v as_o thief_n other_o as_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o god_n therein_o that_o be_v not_o only_o incident_a to_o man_n but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o flagitious_a of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o the_o natural_a theology_n which_o be_v the_o true_a this_o varro_n conceive_v to_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o vulgar_a citizen_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v another_o theology_n calculate_v more_o accommodate_v for_o they_o and_o of_o a_o middle_a kind_n betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o fabulous_a which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v civil_a 31._o for_o he_o affirm_v multa_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la scire_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la utile_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la tametsi_fw-la falsa_fw-la sint_fw-la aliter_fw-la existimare_fw-la populum_fw-la expediat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_a in_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o vulgar_a to_o know_v and_o again_o some_o thing_n which_o though_o false_a yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v believe_v by_o they_o as_o scaevola_n the_o roman_a pontifex_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v not_o have_v the_o vulgar_a to_o know_v that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n nor_o bodily_a member_n expedire_fw-la igitur_fw-la existimat_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n of_o he_o falli_fw-la in_fw-la religione_fw-la civitates_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la 27._o ipse_fw-la varro_n non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la scaevola_n therefore_o judge_v it_o expedient_a that_o city_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o religion_n which_o also_o varro_n himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o this_o varro_n though_o disapprove_v the_o fabulous_a theology_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a design_n as_o he_o conceive_v do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o civil_a theology_n then_o receive_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o from_o contempt_n yet_o nevertheless_o so_o as_o that_o 31._o si_fw-mi eam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la constitueret_fw-la ex_fw-la naturae_fw-la potiùs_fw-la formulâ_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o deorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la se_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dedicaâ—urum_fw-la non_fw-la dubitet_fw-la confiteri_fw-la if_o he_o be_v to_o constitute_v a_o new_a rome_n himself_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o another_o manner_n more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a theology_n now_o what_o varro_n own_o sense_n be_v concern_v god_n he_o free_o declare_v in_o those_o book_n of_o divine_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o st._n austin_n â—_o he_o soli_fw-la varroni_n videntur_fw-la animadvertisse_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la cum_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la motu_fw-la ac_fw-la ratione_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernantem_fw-la these_o alone_o seem_v to_o varro_n to_o have_v understand_v what_o god_n be_v who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o motion_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o varro_n plain_o assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la he_o err_v only_o in_o this_o as_o st._n austin_n conceive_v that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o soul_n or_o a_o pure_a and_o abstract_a mind_n but_o as_o varro_n acknowledge_v one_o universal_a numen_fw-la the_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o rather_o the_o soul_n thereof_o which_o also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n tellus_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n and_o the_o like_a so_o do_v he_o also_o admit_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n other_o particular_a god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o nothing_o but_o part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v with_o soul_n superior_a to_o man_n a_o summo_fw-la circuitu_fw-la coeli_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la circulum_fw-la lunae_fw-la 6_o aethereas_fw-la animas_fw-la esse_fw-la astra_fw-la ac_fw-la stellas_fw-la eosque_fw-la coelestes_fw-la deos_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la videri_fw-la inter_fw-la lunae_fw-la verò_fw-la gyrum_fw-la &_o nimborum_fw-la caeumina_fw-la aereas_fw-la esse_fw-la animas_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o vocari_fw-la heroas_fw-la &_o lares_fw-la &_o genios_n that_o from_o the_o high_a circuit_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o be_v ethereal_a soul_n or_o animal_n the_o star_n which_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o also_o see_v to_o be_v celestial_a god_n and_o between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n there_o be_v aereal_a soul_n or_o animal_n which_o though_o not_o see_v by_o our_o eye_n yet_o be_v discover_v by_o our_o mind_n and_o call_v hero_n lares_fw-la and_o genii_n so_o that_o according_a to_o varro_n the_o only_a true_a natural_a god_n be_v as_o himself_o also_o determine_v anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la ac_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la first_o the_o great_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o comprehend_v all_o and_o second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v superior_a to_o man_n which_o god_n also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v worship_v castiùs_fw-la more_o pure_o and_o chaste_o without_o image_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o first_o roman_n for_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n he_o conclude_v 31._o qui_fw-la primi_fw-la simulachra_fw-la deorum_fw-la populi_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o metum_fw-la dempsisse_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addidisse_fw-la prudenter_fw-la existimans_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n deos_fw-la facilè_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o simulachrorum_fw-la stoliditate_fw-la contemni_fw-la that_o those_o nation_n who_o first_o set_v up_o image_n of_o the_o god_n do_v both_o take_v away_o fear_v from_o their_o city_n and_o add_v error_n to_o they_o he_o wise_o judge_v that_o the_o foppery_n of_o image_n will_v easy_o render_v their_o god_n contemptible_a l._n annaeus_n seneca_n the_o philosopher_n be_v contemporary_a with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o though_o frequent_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o plain_o assert_v one_o supreme_a he_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o he_o singular_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o also_o plain_o describe_v he_o as_o such_o as_o when_o he_o call_v he_o formatorem_fw-la vniversi_fw-la 45._o rectorem_fw-la &_o arbitrum_fw-la &_o custodem_fw-la mundi_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la suspensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la animum_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritum_fw-la vniversi_fw-la mundani_fw-la huius_fw-la operis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o artificem_fw-la cui_fw-la nomen_fw-la
call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o cause_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n or_o tradition_n that_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o all_o man_n from_o their_o progenitor_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v itself_o if_o leave_v alone_o and_o devoid_a of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o influence_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apuleian_n latin_a version_n alter_v the_o sense_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o vetus_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o cogitationes_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la penitus_fw-la incidit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la originis_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la auctorem_fw-la deumque_fw-la esse_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la earum_fw-la quas_fw-la essecerit_fw-la rerum_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o subsist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v conserve_v itself_o in_o be_v without_o he_o apuleius_n correct_v the_o word_n make_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n to_o run_v no_o high_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v no_o author_n of_o his_o original_n and_o who_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o apuleius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o plutarch_n progeny_n be_v infect_v also_o with_o those_o paradoxical_a opinion_n of_o plutarch_n and_o consequent_o do_v suppose_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la affirm_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o evil_a principle_n uncreated_a and_o selfexistent_a afterward_o the_o same_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la elegant_o illustrate_v by_o similitude_n how_o god_n by_o one_o simple_a motion_n and_o energy_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n do_v produce_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o harmony_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o last_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o what_o a_o pilot_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n a_o charioteer_n to_o a_o chariot_n the_o coryphaeus_fw-la to_o a_o choir_n law_n to_o a_o city_n and_o a_o general_n to_o a_o army_n the_o same_o be_v god_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v toilsome_a and_o solicitous_a the_o divine_a government_n and_o steerage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o facile_a for_o as_o this_o writer_n add_v god_n be_v himself_o immovable_a move_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o law_n in_o itself_o immovable_a by_o move_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizen_n order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v unlucky_o engage_v in_o two_o false_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o matter_n be_v ingenit_n or_o uncreated_a upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o a_o positive_a substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o a_o irrational_a soul_n and_o demon_n selfexistent_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a than_o that_o evil_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bad_a epigramm_n from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o poet._n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v before_o call_v by_o we_o a_o ditheist_n plutarch_n be_v also_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o pythian_a apollo_n notwithstanding_o which_v he_o unquestionable_o assert_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n evil_a and_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o god_n in_o it_o who_o be_v therefore_o often_o call_v by_o he_o god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n do_v always_o act_v the_o geometrician_n that_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n according_a to_o harmony_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v call_v a_o harmonist_n and_o musician_n and_o he_o have_v these_o epithet_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o uppermost_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unmake_v selfexistent_a god_n all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n according_a to_o he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n he_o be_v likewise_o style_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n of_o pulchritude_n and_o his_o stand_v and_o permanent_a duration_n without_o any_o flux_n of_o time_n be_v excellent_o descibe_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o delphic_a inscription_n last_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o man_n general_o pray_v to_o this_o supreme_a god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio_fw-mi chrysostomus_n a_o sophist_n plutarch_n equal_a though_o a_o acknowledger_n of_o many_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o monarchy_n he_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n sometime_o 210._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a king_n of_o god_n and_o man_n their_o governor_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o great_a god_n 203._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a precedent_n over_o all_o thing_n who_o order_n and_o guide_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n 446._o as_o a_o wise_a pilot_n do_v a_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a prolepsis_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 201._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o of_o that_o supreme_a ruler_n over_o all_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o well_o barbarian_n as_o greek_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o they_o as_o rational_a being_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o mortal_a teacher_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o below_o he_o but_o above_o man_n many_o other_o intellectual_a being_n which_o these_o pagan_n call_v go_n that_o galen_n be_v no_o atheist_n and_o what_o his_o religion_n be_v may_v plain_o appear_v from_o this_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr vsu_fw-la partium_fw-la 402._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o any_o long_o insist_v upon_o such_o brutish_a person_n as_o those_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a may_v just_o condemn_v i_o as_o defile_v this_o holy_a oration_n which_o i_o compose_v as_o a_o true_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o i_o conceive_v true_a piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v sacrifice_v many_o hecatomb_n or_o burn_v much_o incense_n to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v myself_o first_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o other_o how_o great_a his_o wisdom_n be_v how_o great_a his_o power_n and_o how_o great_a his_o goodness_n for_o that_o he_o will_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o manner_n envy_v to_o nothing_o that_o good_a which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o most_o absolute_a goodness_n and_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o as_o good_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o how_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v adorn_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o
maintain_v it_o in_o that_o forementioned_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n so_o be_v it_o further_o clear_v and_o make_v out_o as_o damascius_n inform_v we_o by_o two_o famous_a egyptian_a philosopher_n asclepiades_n and_o heraiscus_n in_o certain_a writing_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m.s._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o eudemus_n have_v give_v we_o no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o the_o egyptian_a philosopher_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v declare_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o their_o theology_n have_v find_v in_o some_o egyptian_a monument_n that_o according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n celebrate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o this_o thrice_o repeat_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v these_o egyptian_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o divide_v and_o multiply_v thing_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o according_o have_v they_o divide_v and_o multiply_v the_o first_o intelligible_a or_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n into_o the_o property_n of_o many_o god_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v that_o please_v to_o consult_v their_o writing_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o heraiscus_n entitle_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o inscribe_v to_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o the_o egyptian_n with_o other_o theologer_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o asclepiades_n and_o leave_v imperfect_a of_o which_o work_n of_o asclepiades_n the_o egyptian_a suidas_n also_o make_v mention_n upon_o the_o word_n heraiscus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o asclepiades_fw-la have_v be_v more_o conversant_a with_o ancient_a egyptian_a writing_n be_v more_o thorough_o instruct_v and_o exact_o skill_v in_o his_o country_n theology_n he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o consequence_n result_v from_o they_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o those_o hymn_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o egyptian_a god_n and_o from_o that_o tractate_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o leave_v unfinished_a which_o contain_v the_o symphony_n of_o all_o theology_n now_o we_o say_v that_o asclepiades_n his_o symphony_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o egyptian_a with_o the_o rest_n be_v their_o agreement_n in_o those_o two_o fundamental_o express_v by_o plutarch_n namely_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la reason_n and_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o of_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n the_o instrument_n of_o providence_n appoint_v by_o he_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v honour_v under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o respective_a country_n cause_v all_o that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o both_o which_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v by_o symmachu_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v aequum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la colunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la putari_fw-la that_o all_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la and_o the_o second_o thus_o varios_fw-la custodes_fw-la vrbibus_fw-la mens_fw-la divina_fw-la distribuit_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a mind_n appoint_v divers_a guardian_n and_o tutelar_a spirit_n under_o he_o unto_o city_n and_o country_n he_o there_o add_v also_o that_o suus_fw-la cuique_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la jus_fw-la that_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o peculiar_a mode_n and_o manner_n in_o worship_v of_o these_o and_o that_o these_o external_a difference_n in_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o every_o one_o to_o observe_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n or_o else_o these_o two_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o selforiginated_n deity_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o he_o other_o god_n also_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o be_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o make_a or_o create_v by_o that_o one_o 1._o stobaeus_n thus_o declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n xxix_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v thus_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o 25._o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n thus_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philos._n and_o out_o of_o he_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o govern_v by_o providence_n only_a leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n and_o those_o who_o make_v atom_n and_o vacuum_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n dissent_v who_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o world_n to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o providence_n but_o by_o a_o irrational_a nature_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o juggle_n of_o gassendus_fw-la who_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o high_o to_o extol_v and_o applaud_v epicurus_n as_o one_o who_o approach_v near_o to_o christianity_n than_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o pagan_n who_o then_o assert_v providence_n hold_v the_o world_n also_o to_o be_v animate_v neither_o do_v epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o this_o because_o he_o deny_v providence_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n animation_n be_v build_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v obvious_a even_o to_o vulgar_a undererstanding_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o plotinus_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v inanimate_a or_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mundane_a body_n in_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v a_o part_n have_v life_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v dead_a and_o inanimate_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o animal_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o many_o which_o one_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n as_o namely_o the_o stoic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n of_o all_o nevertheless_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n though_o assert_v the_o world_n animation_n likewise_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o mundane_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o soul_n thus_o the_o panegyrist_n cite_v also_o by_o gyraldus_n 12_o invoke_v the_o supreme_a deity_n doubtful_o and_o cautious_o as_o not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o call_v he_o whether_o soul_n or_o mind_n te_o sum_n rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la cujus_fw-la tot_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguas_fw-la esse_fw-la voluisti_fw-la quem_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la dici_fw-la velis_fw-la scire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o te_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vis_fw-la mensque_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la toto_fw-la infusa_fw-la mundo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscearis_fw-la elementis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la accedente_fw-la vigoris_fw-la impulsu_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la movearis_fw-la sive_fw-la aliqua_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la potestas_fw-la es_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la altiore_fw-la naturae_fw-la arce_fw-la despicias_fw-la te_fw-la inquam_fw-la oramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o supreme_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v as_o many_o name_n as_o thou_o have_v please_v there_o shall_v be_v language_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a force_n and_o soul_n that_o infuse_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o element_n and_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n move_v from_o thyself_o or_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n which_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n thou_o
worship_v many_o unmake_v selforiginated_n deity_n as_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o worship_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n other_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n now_o philo_n plain_o understand_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n after_o this_o latter_a way_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o innumerable_a assistant_n power_n 345_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o some_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n of_o both_o these_o world_n the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a have_v not_o only_o deify_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o also_o their_o several_a part_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n they_o not_o scruple_v to_o call_v these_o go_n which_o notion_n and_o language_n of_o they_o moses_n respect_v in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o thou_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o god_n he_o thereby_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n above_o all_o those_o his_o subject_n call_v go_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n philo_n write_v also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n 753._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o remove_v all_o such_o imposture_n let_v we_o worship_v no_o being_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n brother_n and_o german_n to_o we_o though_o endue_v with_o far_o more_o pure_a and_o immortal_a essence_n than_o we_o be_v for_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o such_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o germane_a and_o brotherly_a equality_n with_o one_o another_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v their_o common_a father_n but_o let_v we_o deep_o infix_v this_o first_o and_o most_o holy_a commandment_n in_o our_o breast_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o only_a high_a god_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o they_o as_o god_n err_v in_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n whereas_o the_o prince_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v thus_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n consist_v in_o give_v religious_a worship_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o other_o create_v understand_v being_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n more_o pure_a and_o immortal_a than_o man_n flavius_z josephus_n in_o his_o judaic_a antiquity_n extol_v abraham_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o will_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o public_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o all_o mankind_n beside_o at_o that_o time_n have_v suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o many_o go_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o that_o degenerate_a age_n public_o declare_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o alone_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v according_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o alone_a man_n ought_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o thanks_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v there_o also_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o those_o other_o being_n that_o be_v then_o worship_v as_o god_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o command_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v all_o make_v and_o order_v by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o providence_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o they_o contribute_v to_o our_o utility_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o no_o create_a be_v aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21.23_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v no_o particular_a create_v being_n as_o the_o other_o pagan_n at_o that_o time_n do_v but_o only_o that_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la which_o make_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o maimonides_n interpret_v that_o place_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n begin_v to_o teach_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v save_v only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o the_o same_o josephus_n afterward_o in_o his_o twelve_o book_n bring_v in_o aristaeus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a proselyted_a greek_a plead_v with_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o liberty_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v well_o agree_v with_o your_o goodness_n and_o magnanimity_n to_o free_v the_o jew_n from_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n which_o they_o be_v under_o since_o the_o same_o god_n who_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n give_v law_n to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v by_o diligent_a search_n find_v out_o for_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v alike_o worship_v the_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n we_o call_v he_o zene_fw-mi because_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o wherefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n please_v you_o to_o indulge_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n where_o aristaeus_n also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o pagan_n thus_o conclude_v know_v o_o king_n that_o i_o intercede_v not_o for_o these_o jew_n as_o have_v any_o cognation_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o man_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o beneficence_n i_o therefore_o thus_o exhort_v you_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a jewish_a writer_n and_o rabbin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o suppose_v the_o pagan_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o to_o have_v worship_v all_o their_o other_o god_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n or_o as_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o they_o maimonides_n in_o halacoth_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n the_o son_n of_o man_n grievous_o err_v and_o the_o wiseman_n of_o that_o age_n become_v brutish_a even_a enosh_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o their_o error_n be_v this_o that_o since_o god_n have_v create_v the_o star_n and_o sphere_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o place_v they_o on_o high_a have_v bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n and_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o praise_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o this_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v magnify_v and_o honour_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v magnify_v and_o honour_v as_o a_o king_n will_v have_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v reverence_v this_o honour_n redound_v to_o himself_o again_o the_o same_o maimonides_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o commandment_n against_o strange_a worship_n now_o common_o call_v idolatry_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v worship_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o neither_o angel_n nor_o sphere_n nor_o star_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o four_o element_n nor_o any_o thing_n make_v out_o of_o they_o for_o though_o he_o that_o worship_v these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o worship_v those_o creature_n not_o otherwise_o than_o enosh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o age_n do_v yet_o be_v he_o nevertheless_o guilty_a of_o strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n also_o in_o succeed_a age_n the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_a nation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o worship_v beside_o one_o supreme_a god_n of_o other_o create_a being_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o as_o middle_n or_o mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n be_v declare_v likewise_o by_o maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n
for_o aratus_n his_o phaenomena_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o tully_n version_n be_v ab_n jove_n musarum_fw-la primordia_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o this_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n he_o of_o who_o we_o man_n be_v never_o silent_a and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a he_o permeate_v and_o pervade_v all_o and_o be_v every_o where_n and_o who_o beneficence_n we_o all_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o and_o enjoy_v for_o we_o also_o be_v his_o offspring_n where_o theon_n the_o scholiast_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aratus_n be_v about_o to_o declare_v the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o decorous_o and_o becoming_o invoke_v zeus_n the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o for_o by_o zeus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o he_o afterward_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o scholiast_n there_o add_v that_o some_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o even_o that_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v also_o in_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o physical_a jupiter_n that_o be_v the_o air_n but_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o probability_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o we_o conceive_v but_o only_o to_o show_v his_o philological_a skill_n however_o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o agree_v with_o that_o title_n of_o jupiter_n when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o he_o make_v we_o and_o all_o these_o other_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n we_o may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o and_o also_o style_v he_o our_o father_n and_o maker_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a notion_n which_o the_o poet_n here_o have_v of_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n appear_v undeniable_o also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o benign_a father_n sheweth_z lucky_a sign_n to_o man_n which_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o air_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o also_o have_v fasten_v the_o sign_n in_o heaven_n distinguish_v constellation_n and_o have_v appoint_v star_n to_o rise_v and_o set_v at_o several_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v he_o always_o propitiate_v and_o placate_v both_o first_o and_o last_o upon_o which_o the_o scholiast_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o perhaps_o refer_v to_o the_o libation_n in_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o heavenly_a gâ—ds_n the_o second_o for_o hero_n and_o the_o last_o for_o jupiter_n the_o saviour_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o religious_a rite_n do_v not_o forget_v jupiter_n the_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n last_o from_o his_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v salute_v as_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o interest_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o aratus_n his_o context_n that_o by_o his_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v real_o mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v plain_o confirm_v also_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n among_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o aratus_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a theology_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o philosopher_n &_o learned_a man_n but_o even_o the_o vulgar_a also_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a athenian_n commend_v by_o m._n antoninus_n for_o its_o simplicity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_v rain_n o_o good_a or_o gracious_a jupiter_n upon_o the_o field_n and_o pasture_n of_o the_o athenian_n upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v either_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o god_n ere_fw-we else_o thus_o plain_o and_o free_o and_o since_o the_o latin_n have_v the_o very_a same_o notion_n of_o jupiter_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v of_o zeus_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o common_o by_o their_o jupiter_n also_o understand_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o from_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christianity_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o may_v both_o free_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o effectual_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n xxxii_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o pagan_a theology_n and_o give_v yet_o a_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n concern_v it_o 315._o there_o be_v three_o head_n requisite_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o first_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n worship_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o several_a name_n second_o that_o beside_o this_o one_o god_n they_o worship_v also_o many_o god_n that_o be_v indeed_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o he_o three_o that_o they_o worship_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n sometime_o abusive_o call_v also_o go_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v polyonymous_n and_o worship_v under_o several_a personal_a name_n according_a to_o several_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o from_o his_o several_a attribute_n and_o power_n manifestation_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v out_o of_o origen_n 115._o that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o the_o syrian_n persian_n indian_n and_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n have_v beside_o their_o vulgar_a theology_n another_o more_o arcane_a and_o recondit_fw-la one_o among_o their_o priest_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n also_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o that_o account_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o we_o of_o their_o philosophic_a theology_n where_o by_o the_o vulgar_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o their_o mythical_a or_o fabulous_a but_o also_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a theology_n 8._o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v by_o st._n austin_n concern_v both_o these_o et_fw-la civilis_fw-la &_o fabulosa_fw-la ambae_fw-la fabulosae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ambaeque_fw-la civiles_fw-la that_o both_o the_o fabulous_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o part_n their_o civil_a and_o their_o civil_a be_v fabulous_a and_o by_o their_o more_o arcane_a or_o recondit_fw-la theology_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n which_o distinction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n from_o the_o civil_a and_o political_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a philosopher_n but_o most_o express_o by_o antistines_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o the_o stoic_n so_o be_v it_o own_v and_o much_o insist_v upon_o both_o by_o scaevola_n that_o famous_a roman_a pontifex_n and_o by_o varro_n that_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n they_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o civil_a theology_n then_o establish_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v only_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o not_o the_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o theology_n beside_o it_o call_v by_o they_o natural_a which_o be_v the_o theology_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o truth_n nevertheless_o grant_v a_o necessity_n that_o in_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o this_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v uncapable_a of_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o civil_a or_o political_a theology_n accommodate_v to_o their_o apprehension_n which_o civil_a theology_n differ_v from_o the_o
summa_fw-la numinum_fw-la prima_fw-la coelitum_fw-la deorum_fw-la dearumque_fw-la facies_fw-la vniformis_fw-la cujus_fw-la numen_fw-la unicum_fw-la multiformi_fw-la specie_fw-la ritu_fw-la vaâ—io_fw-la nomine_fw-la multijugo_fw-la totus_fw-la veneratur_fw-la orbis_n as_o she_o plain_o make_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n so_o do_v she_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o god_n &_o goddess_n be_v compendious_o contain_v in_o her_o alone_a and_o that_o she_o i.e._n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v under_o several_a personal_a name_n &_o with_o different_a rite_n over_o the_o whole_a pagan_a world_n moreover_o this_o be_v particular_o note_v concern_v the_o egyptian_n by_o damascius_n the_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o multiply_v the_o first_o intelligible_a or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n break_v and_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o many_o go_n now_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o european_a theology_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o likewise_o that_o they_o often_o make_v many_o god_n of_o one_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o bestow_n so_o many_o proper_a and_o personal_a name_n upon_o each_o of_o those_o inferior_a god_n of_o they_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o whereof_o usual_o call_v apollo_n have_v therefore_o this_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o give_v to_o he_o the_o god_n with_o many_o name_n which_o many_o proper_a name_n of_o he_o macrobius_n insi_v upon_o in_o his_o saturnalia_fw-la though_o probable_o make_v more_o of_o they_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v but_o also_o diana_n and_o lucina_n and_o hecate_n and_o otherwise_o insomuch_o that_o this_o goddess_n also_o have_v be_v style_v polyonymous_n as_o well_o as_o her_o brother_n the_o sun_n and_o last_o the_o earth_n beside_o those_o honorary_a title_n of_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la and_o magna_fw-la dea_fw-la and_o mater_fw-la deorum_fw-la the_o good_a goddess_n and_o the_o great_a goddess_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n be_v multiply_v by_o they_o into_o those_o many_o goddess_n of_o vesta_n and_o rhea_n and_o cybele_n and_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n and_o ops_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o thus_o describe_v by_o aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la tellus_fw-la multorum_fw-la nominum_fw-la fancy_n una_fw-la now_o if_o these_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v each_o of_o they_o so_o many_o personal_a name_n bestow_v upon_o they_o much_o more_o may_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v polyonymous_n among_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v common_o style_v as_o that_o learned_a grammarian_n hesychius_n intimate_v upon_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o call_v the_o monad_n thus_o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n where_o by_o the_o monad_n according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a language_n be_v mean_v the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v thus_o style_v by_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o be_v that_o have_v many_o name_n and_o according_o cleanthes_n thus_o begin_v that_o forecited_a hymn_n of_o he_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o be_v call_v by_o many_o name_n and_o zeno_n his_o master_n in_o laertius_n express_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v call_v by_o many_o several_a name_n according_a to_o his_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n who_o instance_n shall_v be_v afterward_o take_v notice_n of_o thus_o also_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o be_v polyonymous_n and_o various_o denominate_v from_o his_o several_a attribute_n and_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o he_o quaecunque_fw-la voles_fw-fr say_v seneca_n illi_fw-la propria_fw-la nomina_fw-la aptabis_fw-la â—_o vim_o aliquam_fw-la effectumque_fw-la coelestium_fw-la rerum_fw-la continentia_fw-la tot_o appellationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quot_fw-la munera_fw-la you_o may_v give_v god_n whatsoever_o proper_a name_n you_o please_v so_o they_o signify_v some_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o may_v have_v as_o many_o name_n as_o he_o have_v manifestation_n office_n and_o gift_n macrobius_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o virgil_n thus_o determine_v vnius_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la varios_fw-la pro_fw-la variis_fw-la censendos_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o as_o vossius_fw-la correct_v it_o censeri_fw-la numinibus_fw-la that_o the_o various_a effect_n of_o one_o god_n be_v take_v for_o several_a god_n that_o be_v express_v by_o several_a personal_a name_n as_o he_o there_o affirm_v the_o divers_a virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o have_v give_v name_n to_o divers_a god_n because_o they_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v call_v by_o several_a proper_a and_o personal_a name_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o maximus_fw-la madaurensis_fw-la before_o cite_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n huius_fw-la virtutes_fw-la per_fw-la mundanum_fw-la opus_fw-la diffusas_fw-la nos_fw-la multis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la invocamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la proprium_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la ita_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la dum_fw-la ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la membra_fw-la carptim_fw-la variis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la prosequimur_fw-la totum_fw-la colere_fw-la profectò_fw-la videamur_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o this_o one_o supreme_a god_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o pagan_n invoke_v under_o many_o several_a name_n because_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v wherefore_o we_o thus_o worship_v his_o several_a divide_a member_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o worship_v he_o whole_o we_o leave_v out_o nothing_o of_o he_o with_o which_o latter_a word_n seem_v to_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n wherein_o jupiter_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o other_o go_n coelicolae_fw-la mea_fw-la membra_fw-la dei_fw-la quos_fw-la nostra_fw-la potestas_fw-la officiis_n divisa_fw-la facit_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v but_o the_o several_a divide_a member_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n whether_o because_o according_a to_o the_o stoical_a sense_n the_o real_a and_o natural_a god_n be_v all_o but_o part_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o because_o all_o those_o other_o fantastic_a god_n be_v nothing_o but_o several_a personal_a name_n give_v to_o the_o several_a power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a now_o the_o several_a name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la instance_v in_o to_o prove_v he_o polyonymous_n be_v first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thunderer_n and_o lightâ—er_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o giver_n of_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bestower_n of_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n of_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mild_a and_o placable_a under_o which_o notion_n they_o sacrifice_v no_o animal_n to_o he_o but_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o many_o other_o such_o epithet_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n and_o assertour_n answerable_o to_o which_o jupiter_n have_v many_o such_o name_n give_v he_o also_o by_o the_o latin_n as_o â—â—ctor_n invictus_fw-la opitulus_fw-la stator_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o last_o according_a to_o seneca_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o historian_n pretend_v quod_fw-la post_fw-la votum_fw-la susceptum_fw-la acies_fw-la romanorum_fw-la fugientium_fw-la stetit_fw-la because_o once_o after_o vow_n and_o prayer_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o fly_a army_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la stant_fw-la beneficio_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnia_fw-la but_o because_o all_o thing_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o stand_v firm_a and_o be_v establish_v for_o which_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o as_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o centupeda_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o hundred_o foot_n and_o tigillus_fw-la the_o beam_n prop_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v style_v also_o by_o the_o latin_n among_o other_o title_n almus_fw-la and_o ruminus_fw-la i._n e._n he_o that_o nourish_v all_o thing_n mamma_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o breast_n again_o that_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la add_v another_o sort_n of_o name_n which_o god_n be_v call_v by_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessity_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v a_o immovable_a essence_n though_o cicero_n give_v another_o reason_n for_o that_o appellation_n interdum_fw-la deum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la appellant_n quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o sometime_o call_v god_n necessity_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v
call_v god_n now_o the_o forementioned_a argumentation_n of_o st._n austin_n though_o it_o be_v good_a against_o the_o pagan_n civil_a theology_n yet_o their_o other_o arcane_a and_o natural_a theology_n be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o that_o plain_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o for_o certain_a reason_n be_v worship_v under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n wherefore_o janus_n and_o jupiter_n be_v real_o but_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n that_o conjecture_n of_o salmasius_n seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o roman_n derive_v their_o janus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aetolian_a jupiter_n genius_n be_v also_o another_o of_o the_o twenty_o select_a roman_a god_n &_o that_o this_o be_v likewise_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n appear_v from_o this_o of_o festus_n genium_fw-la appellabant_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la vim_o obtineret_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la genendarum_fw-la they_o call_v that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o beget_v or_o produce_v all_o thing_n genius_n â—3_n and_o st._n austin_n also_o plain_o declare_v genius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n cum_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la varro_n dicit_fw-la genium_fw-la esse_fw-la vniuscujusque_fw-la animum_fw-la rationalem_fw-la talem_fw-la autem_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la utique_fw-la revocat_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la genius_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animus_fw-la esse_fw-la credatur_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quem_fw-la appellant_n jupiter_fw-la and_o afterward_o restat_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la singulariter_fw-la &_o excellent_a dicant_fw-la deum_fw-la genium_fw-la quem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la jupiter_fw-la when_o varro_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o rational_a mind_n of_o every_o one_o a_o genius_n and_o affirm_v such_o a_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v god_n he_o plain_o impli_v that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a genius_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o genius_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o though_o genius_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o god_n genius_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o jupiter_n again_o that_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n be_v no_o particular_a deity_n but_o the_o universal_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o dionysius_n of_o halicarnassus_n where_o commend_v the_o fertility_n of_o italy_n he_o write_v thus_o steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o ancient_n think_v this_o country_n to_o be_v sacred_a to_o saturn_n they_o suppose_v this_o god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o happiness_n to_o man_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v he_o chronos_n as_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v it_o or_o cronos_n as_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v either_o way_n such_o a_o god_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n saturn_n be_v hetrurian_a which_o language_n be_v original_o oriental_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hide_v so_o that_o by_o saturn_n be_v mean_v that_o hide_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o roman_n deus_fw-la latius_fw-la the_o hide_a god_n as_o the_o wife_n of_o saturn_n in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n be_v latia_n saturni_n and_o the_o land_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o hetrurian_a language_n be_v saturnia_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a latium_n from_o whence_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v latin_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o hidden_n god_n moreover_o that_o saturn_n can_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o jupiter_n according_a to_o the_o fabulous_a theology_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o be_v therein_o say_v to_o have_v be_v his_o father_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n can_v be_v both_o of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a numen_fw-la to_o which_o there_o be_v several_a answer_n for_o first_o plato_n who_o propound_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o craetylus_n solve_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o jupiter_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_a to_o his_o theology_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o chronos_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v as_o chronos_n also_o depend_v upon_o uranus_n or_o coelus_n the_o supreme_a heavenly_a god_n or_o first_o original_a deity_n so_o that_o plato_n here_o find_v his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n archical_a and_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o uranus_n chronos_n and_o zeus_n or_o coelus_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n other_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o more_o simple_a sense_n of_o hesiod_n theogonia_n that_o jupiter_n who_o together_o with_o neptune_n and_o pluto_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o saturn_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o aether_n as_o neptune_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o pluto_n the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n the_o son_n of_o uranus_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o hide_a virtue_n of_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a god_n but_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la though_o make_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a god_n yet_o take_v chronos_n to_o signify_v immensity_n of_o duration_n or_o eternity_n will_v have_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o chronos_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o so_o that_o chronos_n and_o zeus_n be_v to_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o no_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a pagan_a who_o well_o understand_v the_o natural_a theology_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o best_a answer_n of_o all_o to_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o coherent_a sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o fabulous_a theology_n st._n austin_n from_o varro_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o saturn_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o produce_v from_o himself_o continual_o the_o hide_a seed_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o reduce_v or_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o himself_o which_o some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o fable_n concern_v saturn_n his_o devour_v his_o male-children_n because_o the_o form_n of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v perpetual_o destroy_v whilst_o the_o material_a part_n signify_v by_o the_o female_n still_o remain_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v but_o another_o pagan_a adumbration_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v also_o sometime_o thus_o define_v by_o they_o 12._o as_o st._n austin_n likewise_o enform_v we_o sinus_n quidam_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la continens_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o certain_a bosom_n or_o deep_a hollow_a and_o inward_a recess_n of_o nature_n which_o contain_v within_o itself_o all_o thing_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o this_o varronian_a notion_n of_o saturn_n likewise_o the_o pagan_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numen_fw-la de_n civ_o d._n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n affirm_v that_o saturn_n be_v another_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n it_o signify_v that_o secret_a and_o hide_a power_n which_o comprehend_v pervade_v and_o support_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o produce_v the_o seed_n or_o seminal_a principle_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o itself_o as_o also_o uranus_n or_o coelus_n jupiter_n be_v plain_o yet_o another_o name_n for_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n or_o the_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o next_o place_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o minerva_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o particular_a god_n or_o for_o god_n according_a to_o a_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o aether_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o yet_o be_v it_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o his_o most_o general_a notion_n or_o as_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o thing_n thus_o have_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o neith_n or_o neithas_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o athena_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o minerva_n among_o the_o latin_n which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la appear_v from_o that_o
urania_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n also_o that_o three_o venus_n in_o pausanias_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o latin_n venus_n verticordia_n pure_a and_o chaste_a love_n expulsive_a of_o all_o unclean_a lust_n to_o which_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v a_o statue_n as_o valerius_n m._n tell_v we_o l._n 8._o c._n 15._o quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la virginum_fw-la mulierumque_fw-la mentes_fw-la à _fw-la libidine_fw-la ad_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la converterentur_fw-la to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n may_v then_o the_o better_o be_v convert_v from_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n to_o chastity_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n be_v sometime_o among_o the_o pagan_n a_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a be_v and_o first_o pulchritude_n the_o most_o benign_a and_o fecund_a begetter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o constant_a harmonizer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o though_o vulcan_n according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a and_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o particular_a god_n yet_o have_v he_o also_o another_o more_o universal_a consideration_n for_o zeno_n in_o laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vulcan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o hegemonick_a act_v in_o the_o artificial_a fire_n now_o plutarch_n and_o stobaeus_n testify_v that_o the_o stoic_n do_v not_o only_o call_v nature_n but_o also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n itself_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o artificial_a fire_n they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o jamblichus_n make_v phtha_n to_o be_v the_o same_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n with_o osiris_n and_o hammon_n or_o rather_o more_o proper_o all_o of_o they_o alike_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o hephaestus_n in_o the_o greekish_a theology_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o egyptian_a phtha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n answer_v to_o the_o egyptian_a phtha_n wherefore_o as_o the_o egyptian_n by_o phtha_n so_o the_o greek_n by_o hephaestus_n sometime_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o artificial_o frame_v all_o thing_n 8._o furthermore_o seneca_n give_v we_o yet_o other_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o stoic_n hunc_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o herculem_fw-la ac_fw-la mercurium_fw-la nostri_fw-la putant_fw-la liberum_fw-la patrem_fw-la quia_fw-la omnium_fw-la parens_fw-la etc._n etc._n herculem_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la ejus_fw-la invicta_fw-la sit_fw-la mercurium_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la penes_fw-la illum_fw-la est_fw-la numerusque_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la furthermore_o our_o philosopher_n take_v this_o auctor_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v libre_fw-la pater_fw-la hercules_n and_o mercury_n the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o because_o his_o force_n and_o power_n be_v unconquerable_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o three_o because_o there_o be_v in_o and_o from_o he_o reason_n number_n order_n and_o knowledge_n and_o now_o we_o see_v already_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sufficient_o polyonymous_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o all_o these_o jupiter_n pan_n janus_n genius_n saturn_n coelus_n minerva_n apollo_n aphrodite_n urania_n hephaestus_n libre_fw-la pater_fw-la hercules_n and_o mercury_n be_v not_o so_o many_o real_o distinct_a and_o substantial_a go_n much_o less_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a one_o but_o only_o several_a name_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a numen_fw-la according_a to_o several_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o pagan_a god_n call_v by_o servius_n dii_fw-la speciales_fw-la special_a or_o particular_a god_n which_o can_v be_v think_v neither_o to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o real_o distinct_a and_o substantial_a being_n that_o be_v natural_a god_n much_o less_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a but_o only_o so_o many_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o certain_a particular_a power_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o late_a christian_a writer_n against_o the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o at_o least_o a_o trinity_n of_o independent_a god_n viz._n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n as_o share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o these_o three_o and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o universal_a numen_fw-la notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o arcane_a doctrine_n and_o cabala_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o natural_a true_a theology_n these_o three_o consider_v as_o distinct_a and_o independent_a god_n be_v account_v but_o dii_fw-la poetici_fw-la &_o commentitii_fw-la poetical_a and_o fictitious_a god_n and_o they_o be_v real_o esteem_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la as_o act_v various_o in_o those_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o hell_n for_o first_o as_o to_o pluto_n and_o hades_n call_v also_o by_o the_o latin_n orcus_n and_o dis_n which_o latter_a word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o contraction_n of_o dives_n to_o answer_v the_o greek_a pluto_n as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n attribute_n to_o he_o omnem_fw-la vim_fw-la terrenam_fw-la all_o terrene_a power_n so_o other_o common_o assign_v he_o the_o regimen_n of_o separate_a soul_n after_o death_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o this_o latter_a notion_n it_o be_v by_o plato_n understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o name_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n this_o ficinus_fw-la observe_v upon_o plato_n cratylus_n animadverte_fw-fr prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la plutonem_fw-la hic_fw-la significare_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la providentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la ad_fw-la separatas_fw-la animas_fw-la pertinentem_fw-la you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o pluto_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o belong_v to_o separate_a soul_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o according_a to_o plato_n bind_v and_o detain_v pure_a soul_n in_o that_o separate_a state_n with_o the_o best_a vinculum_fw-la of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o necessity_n but_o love_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v ravish_v and_o charm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o pure_a delight_n which_o they_o there_o enjoy_v and_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n 8._o write_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v pluto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o aught_o military_a man_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o offend_v at_o this_o god_n pluto_n but_o high_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o who_o always_o be_v the_o most_o beneficent_a to_o mankind_n for_o i_o affirm_v with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v never_o better_o than_o the_o dissolution_n or_o separation_n of_o they_o pluto_n therefore_o according_a to_o plato_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o name_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o these_o earthly_a body_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v pluto_n style_v by_o virgil_n the_o stygian_a jupiter_n but_o by_o other_o pluto_n together_o with_o ceres_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n or_o jupiter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a he_o be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n pluto_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o terrestrial_a also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o stygian_a and_o subterranean_a jupiter_n and_o that_o other_o jupiter_n which_o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o pluto_n and_o neptune_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a jupiter_n god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o zeus_n and_o hades_n jupiter_n and_o pluto_n be_v make_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o passage_n which_o julian_n cite_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n but_o other_o impute_v to_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n and_o pluto_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n as_o also_o that_o euripides_n in_o a_o place_n
destitute_a of_o a_o ruler_n or_o without_o a_o superior_a government_n but_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o divine_a reason_n and_o of_o divine_a art_n where_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a name_n be_v nothing_o but_o several_a name_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o various_o in_o the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o preside_v over_o they_o wherefore_o beside_o those_o special_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n already_o mention_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v but_o several_a name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n neither_o as_o exercise_v several_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bestow_v several_a gift_n upon_o mankind_n as_o when_o in_o give_v corn_n and_o fruit_n he_o be_v call_v ceres_n in_o bestow_v wine_n bacchus_n in_o man_n recovery_n of_o their_o health_n aesculapius_n in_o preside_v over_o traffic_n and_o merchandize_v mercury_n in_o govern_v military_a affair_n mars_n in_o order_v the_o wind_n aeolus_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o more_o philosophic_a pagan_n do_v thus_o real_o interpret_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n and_o make_v their_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a natural_a god_n be_v evident_a â—rom_n the_o testimony_n of_o antisthenes_n plato_n xenocrates_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n who_o allegorize_v all_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n according_o and_o of_o scaevola_n the_o roman_a pontifex_n of_o cicero_n varro_z seneca_n and_o many_o other_o but_o that_o even_o their_o poet_n also_o do_v sometime_o venture_v to_o broach_v this_o arcane_a theology_n be_v manifest_a from_o those_o fragment_n preserve_v of_o hermesianax_n the_o colophonian_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o valerius_n soranus_n among_o the_o latin_n the_o former_a thus_o enumerate_v the_o chief_a pagan_a god_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pluto_n persephone_n ceres_n &_o venus_n alma_fw-la &_o amores_fw-la tritone_n nereus_n tethys_n neptunus_n &_o ipse_fw-la mercurius_n juno_n vulcanus_n jupiter_n &_o pan_n diana_n &_o phoebus_n jaculator_n sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_n the_o latter_a pronounce_v universal_o that_o jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la be_v deus_fw-la vnus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la one_o god_n and_o all_o go_n whether_o by_o his_o jupiter_n he_o here_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n only_o as_o varro_n will_v interpret_v he_o agreeable_o to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n or_o whether_o a_o abstract_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o but_o probable_o he_o make_v this_o jupiter_n to_o be_v all_o god_n upon_o these_o two_o account_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o begetter_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o other_o natural_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pagan_n inferior_a deity_n as_o the_o star_n and_o daemon_n second_o as_o that_o all_o the_o other_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o st._n austin_n make_v a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o mention_v among_o they_o many_o other_o beside_o the_o select_a roman_a god_n which_o be_v not_o now_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o do_v pronounce_v universal_o of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o intelligent_a pagan_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n 11._o ipse_fw-la in_o aethere_fw-la sit_fw-la jupiter_n ipse_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la juno_n ipse_fw-la in_o mari_n neptunus_n in_o inferioribus_fw-la etiam_fw-la maris_fw-la ipse_fw-la salacia_n in_o terra_fw-la pluto_n in_o terra_fw-la inferiore_fw-la proserpina_n in_o focis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la vesta_n in_o fabrorum_fw-la furnace_n vulcanus_fw-la in_fw-la divinantibus_fw-la apollo_n in_o merce_fw-la mercurius_n in_o jano_n initiator_n in_fw-la termino_fw-la terminator_fw-la saturnus_n in_o tempore_fw-la mars_n &_o bellona_n in_o bellis_fw-la libre_fw-la in_o vineis_fw-la ceres_n in_o frumentis_fw-la diana_n in_o sylvis_n minerva_n in_o ingeniis_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la postremò_fw-la etiam_fw-la illa_fw-la turba_n quasi_fw-la plebeiorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la praesit_fw-la nomine_fw-la liberi_fw-la virorum_fw-la seminibus_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la liberae_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_v diespiter_n qui_fw-la partum_fw-la perducat_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la dea_fw-la mena_n quam_fw-la praefecerunt_fw-la menstruis_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la ipse_fw-la lucina_n quae_fw-la à _fw-la parturientibus_fw-la invocatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la opem_fw-la ferat_fw-la nascentibus_fw-la excipiens_fw-la eos_fw-la sinu_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o vocetur_fw-la opis_n ipse_fw-la in_o vagitu_fw-la os_fw-la aperiat_fw-la &_o vocetur_fw-la deus_fw-la vagitanus_n ipse_fw-la levet_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o vocetur_fw-la dea_fw-la levana_n ipse_fw-la cunas_n tueatur_fw-la &_o vocetur_fw-la dea_fw-la cunina_n sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o deabus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la fata_fw-la nascentibus_fw-la canunt_fw-la &_o vocantur_fw-la carmente_n praesit_fw-la fortuitis_fw-la vocenturque_fw-la fortuna_fw-la in_o diva_n rumina_n mammam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la immulgeat_fw-la in_o diva_n potina_n potionem_fw-la immisceat_fw-la in_o diva_n educa_fw-la escam_fw-la praebeat_fw-la de_fw-fr pavore_fw-la infantium_fw-la paventia_n nuncupetur_fw-la de_fw-fr spe_fw-la quae_fw-la venit_fw-la venilia_n de_fw-fr voluptate_fw-la volupia_n de_fw-fr actu_fw-la agenoria_n de_fw-fr stimulis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la nimium_fw-la actum_fw-la homo_fw-la impellitur_fw-la dea_fw-la stimula_n nominetur_fw-la strenua_fw-la dea_fw-la sit_fw-la strenuum_fw-la faciendo_fw-la numeria_n quae_fw-la numerare_fw-la doceat_fw-la camaena_n quae_fw-la canere_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la consus_n praebendo_fw-la consilia_fw-la &_o dea_n sentia_n sententias_fw-la inspirando_fw-la ipse_fw-la dea_fw-la juventas_n quae_fw-la post_fw-la praetextam_fw-la excipiat_fw-la juvenilis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la exordia_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la fortuna_fw-la barbata_n quae_fw-la adultos_fw-la barba_fw-la induit_fw-la quos_fw-la honorare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o jugatino_fw-la deo_fw-la conjuges_fw-la jungat_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la virgini_fw-la uxori_fw-la zona_fw-la solvitur_fw-la ipse_fw-la invocetur_fw-la &_o dea_fw-la virginensis_n invocetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la mutinus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n priapus_n si_fw-la non_fw-la pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la dixi_fw-la hi_o omnes_fw-la dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_n jupiter_n sive_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la volunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n videtur_fw-la quibus_fw-la eum_fw-la placet_fw-la esse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la sive_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la velut_fw-la magnorum_fw-la multorumque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v we_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o pagan_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v in_o the_o aether_n jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n juno_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n salacia_n in_o the_o earth_n pluto_n in_o the_o inferior_a part_n thereof_o proserpina_n in_o the_o domestic_a harths_n vesta_n in_o the_o smith_n forge_n vulcan_n in_o divination_n apollo_n in_o traffic_n and_o merchandise_n mercury_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n janus_n in_o the_o end_v of_o they_o terminus_n in_o time_n saturn_n in_o war_n mars_n and_o bellona_n in_o the_o vineyard_n libre_fw-la in_o the_o cornfield_n ceres_n in_o the_o wood_n diana_n and_o in_o wit_n minerva_n let_v he_o be_v also_o that_o troop_n of_o plebeian_n god_n let_v he_o preside_v over_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liber_n and_o of_o woman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o libera_n let_v he_o be_v diespiter_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n to_o light_v let_v he_o be_v the_o goddess_n mena_n who_o they_o have_v set_v over_o woman_n monthly_a course_n let_v he_o be_v lucina_n invoke_v by_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n let_v he_o be_v opis_n who_o aid_v the_o new_a bear_v infant_n let_v he_o be_v deus_fw-mi vagitanus_n that_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o cry_v let_v he_o be_v the_o goddess_n levana_n which_o be_v say_v to_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o goddess_n cunina_n that_o defend_v their_o cradle_n let_v he_o be_v the_o carmente_n also_o who_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o infant_n let_v he_o be_v fortune_n as_o preside_v over_o fortuitous_a event_n let_v he_o be_v diva_n rumina_n which_o suckle_v the_o infant_n with_o the_o breast_n diva_n potina_n which_o give_v it_o drink_v and_o diva_n educa_fw-la which_o afford_v it_o meat_n let_v he_o be_v call_v the_o goddess_n paventia_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o infant_n the_o goddess_n venilia_n from_o hope_n the_o goddess_n volupia_n from_o pleasure_n the_o goddess_n agenoria_n from_o act_v the_o goddess_n stimula_n from_o provoke_v the_o goddess_n strenua_fw-la from_o make_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a the_o goddess_n numeria_n which_o teach_v to_o number_n the_o goddess_n camaena_n which_o teach_v to_o sing_v let_v
he_o be_v deus_fw-mi consus_n as_o give_v counsel_n and_o dea_n sentia_n as_o inspire_a man_n with_o sense_n let_v he_o be_v the_o goddess_n juventas_n which_o have_v the_o guardianship_n of_o young_a man_n and_o fortuna_n barbata_n which_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o other_o liberal_o bestow_v beard_n let_v he_o be_v deus_fw-la jugatinus_fw-la which_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o and_o dea_n virginensis_n which_o be_v then_o invoke_v when_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v loose_v last_o let_v he_o be_v mutinus_fw-la also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o priapus_n among_o the_o greek_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o let_v all_o these_o god_n and_o goddess_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n whether_o as_o part_n of_o he_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o as_o his_o virtue_n only_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o and_o great_a pagan_a doctor_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o industrious_a writer_n g._n i._o vossius_fw-la may_v not_o here_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n or_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o we_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n gentili_n and_o free_o to_o censure_v the_o the_o same_o where_o treat_v concern_v that_o pagan_a goddess_n venus_n he_o write_v thus_o exit_fw-la philosophica_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la venus_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la luna_fw-la ut_fw-la vidimus_fw-la vel_fw-la lucifer_n sive_fw-la hesperus_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la poetica_fw-la ac_fw-la civili_fw-la supra_fw-la hos_fw-la coelos_fw-la statuuntur_fw-la mentes_n quaedam_fw-la â_fw-la syderibus_fw-la diversae_fw-la quomodò_fw-la jupiter_fw-la apollo_fw-la junonem_fw-la venerem_fw-la caeterosque_fw-la deos_fw-la consentes_n considerare_fw-la jubet_fw-la apuleius_n quip_n eos_fw-la inquit_fw-la natura_fw-la visibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la denegavit_fw-la necnon_fw-la tamen_fw-la intellectu_fw-la eos_fw-la mirabundi_fw-la contemplamur_fw-la acie_n mentis_fw-la acrius_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la quid_fw-la apertius_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la deos_fw-la consentes_n intelligi_fw-la non_fw-la corpora_fw-la coelestia_fw-la vel_fw-la subcoelestia_fw-la sed_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la quandam_fw-la naturam_fw-la nec_fw-la nisi_fw-la animus_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o philosophic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o god_n venus_n be_v either_o the_o moon_n or_o lucifer_n or_o hesperus_n but_o according_a to_o the_o poetic_a and_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n there_o be_v certain_a eternal_a mind_n place_v above_o the_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o star_n according_o as_o apuleius_n require_v we_o to_o consider_v jupiter_n and_o apollo_n juno_n and_o venus_n and_o all_o those_o other_o god_n call_v consentes_n he_o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o though_o nature_n have_v deny_v they_o to_o our_o sight_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o diligent_a contemplation_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o apprehend_v and_o admire_v they_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a say_v vossius_fw-la than_o that_o the_o dii_fw-la consentes_fw-la be_v understand_v by_o apuleius_n neither_o to_o be_v celestial_a nor_o subcelestial_a body_n but_o a_o certain_a high_a nature_n perceptible_a only_o to_o our_o mind_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v these_o follow_a remark_n first_o that_o this_o learned_a writer_n seem_v here_o as_o also_o throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n of_o he_o to_o mistake_v the_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o scaevola_n and_o varro_n and_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v physiological_a only_o which_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n will_v be_v afterward_o declare_v by_o we_o for_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o deify_v natural_a and_o sensible_a body_n only_o but_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o assert_v of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la from_o whence_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v derive_v neither_o be_v venus_n according_a to_o this_o philosophic_a and_o arcane_a theology_n take_v only_o for_o the_o moon_n or_o for_o lucifer_n or_o hesperus_n as_o this_o learned_a writer_n concieve_v but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n also_o either_o according_a to_o its_o universal_a notion_n or_o some_o particular_a consideration_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n both_o of_o scaevola_n and_o varro_n and_o other_o be_v call_v natural_a not_o as_o physiological_n only_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o real_a and_o true_a it_o be_v the_o theology_n neither_o of_o city_n nor_o of_o stage_n or_o theater_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o it_o philosophy_n be_v that_o proper_o which_o consider_v the_o absolute_a truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o philosophic_a theology_n thereof_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a as_o consist_v in_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n only_o our_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o vossius_fw-la do_v here_o also_o seem_v incongruous_o to_o make_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a theology_n as_o such_o to_o philosophize_v whereas_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n together_o with_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o error_n and_o the_o second_o nothing_o but_o fancy_n fiction_n and_o fabulosity_n poetarum_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v cotta_n in_o cicero_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la philosophi_fw-la esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la rerum_fw-la authores_fw-la non_fw-la fabularum_fw-la those_o thing_n belong_v to_o poet_n but_o we_o will_v be_v philosopher_n author_n of_o thing_n or_o reality_n and_o not_o of_o fable_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n of_o vossius_fw-la be_v this_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o consentes_n and_o select_a and_o other_o civil_a and_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o have_v be_v general_o account_v so_o many_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o understanding_n being_n supercelestial_a and_o independent_a their_o jupiter_n be_v put_v only_o in_o a_o equality_n with_o apollo_n juno_n venus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o since_o vossius_fw-la pretend_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o proof_n than_o only_o from_o apuleius_n his_o de_n deo_fw-la socratis_n who_o be_v a_o platonic_a philosopher_n we_o shall_v here_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o vossius_fw-la neither_o which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v any_o derogation_n from_o this_o eminent_a philologer_n who_o polymathy_n and_o multifarious_a learning_n be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o nicety_n and_o punctilio_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n for_o though_o apuleius_n do_v in_o that_o book_n beside_o those_o visible_a god_n the_o star_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o invisible_a one_o such_o as_o the_o twelve_o consentes_n and_o other_o which_o he_o faith_n we_o may_v animus_fw-la conjectare_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la vtilitates_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agenda_fw-la animadversas_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la singuli_fw-la curant_fw-la make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o by_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o various_a utility_n in_o humane_a life_n perceive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o each_o of_o these_o care_n of_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v no_o bigot_z in_o this_o civil_a theology_n be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o declare_v as_o well_o against_o superstition_n as_o irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o his_o design_n there_o be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o to_o reduce_v the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n into_o some_o handsome_a conformity_n and_o agreement_n with_o that_o philosophical_a natural_a and_o real_a theology_n of_o they_o which_o derive_v all_o the_o god_n from_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la but_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o platonic_a way_n himself_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o that_o philosophy_n hos_fw-la deos_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la aetheris_fw-la vertice_fw-la locatos_fw-la plato_n existimat_fw-la veros_fw-la incorporales_fw-la animal_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la neque_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ac_fw-la retro_fw-la aeviternos_fw-la corporis_fw-la contagione_fw-la suâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la naturâ_fw-la remotos_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la porrecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n quorum_fw-la parentem_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominator_fw-la atque_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nexibus_fw-la patiendi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la gerendive_n nulla_fw-la vice_fw-la ad_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la mutua_fw-la obstrictum_fw-la cur_n ego_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicere_fw-la exordiar_fw-la cum_fw-la plato_n coelesti_fw-la facundia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la frequentissimè_fw-la praedicet_fw-la hunc_fw-la solum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la incredibili_fw-la quadam_fw-la nimietate_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la penuria_fw-la sermonis_fw-la humani_fw-la quavis_fw-la oratione_fw-la vel_fw-la modicà _fw-la comprehendi_fw-la all_o these_o
sacravit_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o rise_a head_n and_o spring_n of_o great_a river_n every_o sudden_a and_o plentiful_a eruption_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o hide_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o altar_n erect_v to_o it_o and_o some_o pool_n have_v be_v make_v sacred_a for_o their_o immense_a profundity_n and_o opacity_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o personate_n and_o deify_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o thing_n of_o nature_n whether_o inanimate_a substance_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o substance_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o physiological_a theology_n be_v allegorical_o contain_v in_o the_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o go_n eusebius_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o poetic_a fable_n be_v at_o first_o only_o historical_a and_o herological_a but_o that_o afterward_o some_o go_v about_o to_o allegorise_v they_o into_o physiological_a sense_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v the_o less_o impious_a and_o ridiculous_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o ancient_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n namely_o historical_a of_o man_n decease_v that_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n which_o some_o late_a upstart_n have_v alter_v devise_v other_o philosophical_a and_o physiological_a sense_n of_o those_o history_n of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o render_v they_o the_o more_o specious_a and_o hide_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v neither_o willing_a to_o abandon_v those_o foppery_n of_o their_o forefather_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o impiety_n of_o these_o fable_n concern_v the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o cure_v they_o thus_o by_o physiological_a interpretation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o herology_n and_o history_n in_o the_o poetic_a mythology_n nor_o deny_v that_o the_o pagan_n of_o latter_a time_n such_o as_o porphyrius_n and_o other_o do_v excogitate_v and_o devise_v certain_a new_a allegorical_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o 123._o such_o as_o never_o be_v intend_v origen_n before_o both_o he_o and_o porphyry_n note_v this_o of_o the_o pagan_n that_o when_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o fable_n concern_v the_o god_n be_v object_v and_o urge_v against_o they_o some_o of_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apologize_v for_o these_o thing_n betake_v themselves_o to_o allegory_n but_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n those_o first_a stoic_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o great_a pain_n which_o they_o take_v in_o allegorise_v these_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o go_n of_o which_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n thus_o magnam_fw-la molestiam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o minimè_fw-la necessariam_fw-la primus_fw-la zeno_n pòst_fw-la cleanthes_n deindè_fw-la chrysippus_n commentitiarum_fw-la fabulalarum_fw-la reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o vocabulorum_fw-la cur_n quidque_fw-la ita_fw-la appellatum_fw-la sit_fw-la causas_fw-la explicare_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la facitis_fw-la illud_fw-la profecto_fw-la confitemini_fw-la longè_fw-la aliter_fw-la rem_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinio_fw-la sit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dii_fw-la appellantur_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la figuras_fw-la deorum_fw-la zeno_n first_o and_o after_o he_o cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o commentitious_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o by_o do_v which_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o man_n opinion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o poetic_a theology_n the_o stoic_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v personate_v and_o deify_v and_o that_o those_o god_n be_v not_o animal_n nor_o indeed_o philosophical_a but_o fictitious_a and_o nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n allegorize_v 196._o origen_n also_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o chrysippus_n his_o thus_o allegorise_v in_o his_o interpret_n a_o obscene_a picture_n or_o table_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n in_o samos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o grave_a philosopher_n in_o his_o writing_n say_v that_o matter_n have_v receive_v the_o spermatick_a reason_n of_o god_n contain_v they_o within_o itself_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o juno_n in_o this_o picture_n in_o samos_n signify_v matter_n and_o jupiter_n god_n upon_o which_o occasion_n that_o pious_a father_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o like_a fable_n we_o will_v never_o endure_v to_o call_v the_o god_n over_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n but_o exercise_v pure_a piety_n towards_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v divine_a thing_n with_o impure_a name_n and_o here_o we_o see_v again_o according_a to_o chrysippus_n his_o interpretation_n that_o hera_n or_o juno_n be_v no_o animal_n nor_o real_a god_n but_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o matter_n personate_v and_o deify_v that_o be_v a_o mere_a fictitious_a and_o poetic_a god_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hesiod_n theogonia_n that_o many_o of_o these_o poetic_a fable_n according_a to_o their_o first_o intention_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o physiology_n allegorize_v and_o consequent_o those_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n personate_v and_o deify_v plato_n himself_o though_o no_o friend_n to_o these_o poetic_a fable_n 378._o plain_o intimate_v as_o much_o in_o his_o second_o de_fw-fr rep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fight_n of_o the_o god_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o homer_n have_v feign_v concern_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o way_n of_o allegory_n or_o without_o allegory_n because_o young_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o when_o not_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n concern_v the_o greekish_a fable_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v physical_o 68_o and_o some_o tropological_o allegorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o of_o the_o greekish_a fable_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n partly_o as_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o allegory_n partly_o as_o be_v helpful_a for_o humane_a life_n etc._n etc._n 223._o thus_o also_o cicero_n alia_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la physicâ_fw-la magna_fw-la fluxit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la deorum_fw-la qui_fw-la induti_fw-la specie_fw-la humana_fw-la fabulas_fw-la poetis_fw-la suppeditaverunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la autem_fw-la vitam_fw-la superstitione_n omni_fw-la refercerunt_fw-la eusebius_n indeed_o seem_v sometime_o to_o cast_v it_o as_o a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o whole_a pagan_a theology_n that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deify_v the_o inanimate_a nature_n but_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o theology_n only_o which_o be_v physiological_a and_o of_o their_o mythology_n or_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n allegorize_v it_o be_v otherwise_o both_o apparent_o false_a and_o all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v they_o downright_a atheist_n for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o animant_fw-la god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n as_o epicurus_n and_o democritus_n do_v or_o from_o a_o plastic_a and_o orderly_a but_o senseless_a nature_n as_o some_o degenerate_a stoic_n and_o strato_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o atheism_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o manilius_n aut_fw-la neque_fw-la terra_fw-la patrem_fw-la novit_fw-la nec_fw-la flamma_n nec_fw-la aer_fw-la aut_fw-la humour_n faciuntque_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la quatuor_fw-la artus_fw-la et_fw-la mundi_fw-la struxere_fw-la globum_fw-la prohibentque_fw-la requiri_fw-la ultra_fw-la se_fw-la quidquam_fw-la neither_o ought_v this_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o personate_n and_o deify_v inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v confound_v as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n with_o that_o philosophical_a theology_n of_o scaevola_n varro_n and_o other_o which_o be_v call_v natural_a also_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o true_a and_o real_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o poetical_a first_o and_o afterward_o of_o the_o political_a theology_n and_o owe_v its_o original_a much_o to_o the_o fancy_n of_o poet_n who_o humour_n
be_v their_o personate_n and_o deify_v also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o and_o so_o make_v they_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n too_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n the_o divine_a goodness_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v now_o observe_v how_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a by_o those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n than_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n that_o it_o find_v entertainment_n among_o so_o many_o of_o they_o probable_o may_v be_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o themselves_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o soul_n neither_o and_o that_o their_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o derive_v from_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n in_o their_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnmix_o these_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o quintilian_n take_v in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la a_o spirit_n immingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o manilius_n his_o language_n infusumque_fw-la deum_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrisque_fw-la fretoque_fw-la infuse_v into_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n sacroque_fw-la meatu_fw-la conspirare_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o intimate_o to_o conspire_v with_o his_o own_o work_n the_o world_n as_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n also_o that_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n deus_fw-la mundo_fw-la permistus_fw-la god_n mingle_v throughout_o with_o the_o world_n and_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la insita_fw-la the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nature_n notwithstanding_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o communis_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o common_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o senseless_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnem_fw-la eumque_fw-la tuetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la ratione_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v contain_v and_o uphold_v but_o this_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a reason_n the_o divine_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n contain_v also_o under_o it_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n common_o so_o call_v be_v effect_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o such_o naturalist_n as_o these_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v theist_n moses_n himself_n in_o strabo_n be_v account_v one_o of_o they_o whereas_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o senseless_a nature_n whether_o fortuitous_a or_o orderly_a and_o methodical_a can_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o absolute_a atheist_n moreover_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o of_o these_o pagan_n as_o admit_v no_o incorporeal_a substance_n itself_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o body_n too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a body_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plato_n though_o endue_v with_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o with_o spermatick_a reason_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o body_n do_v permeate_n and_o pervade_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o frame_v all_o thing_n inward_o mingle_v itself_o with_o all_o heraclitus_n and_o hippasus_n think_v this_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n air_n who_o simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o then_o extant_a work_n vindicate_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n which_o hippo_n and_o anaximander_n lie_v under_o again_o 234_o whereas_o the_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v all_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o something_o above_o all_o too_o he_o be_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o probable_o aeschylus_n in_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v the_o ether_n jupiter_n be_v the_o earth_n jupiter_n be_v the_o heaven_n jupiter_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o something_o high_a than_o all_o or_o above_o all_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a numen_fw-la than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v to_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o god_n to_o they_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o that_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n and_o mind_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a rational_a animal_n or_o man_n so_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o its_o body_n the_o world_n do_v in_o lke_n manner_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n or_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n do_v principal_o act_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n and_o principale_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n other_o the_o heart_n but_o strato_n in_o tertullian_n ridiculous_o the_o place_n betwixt_o the_o eyebrow_n so_o the_o stoic_n do_v suppose_v the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v principal_o in_o some_o one_o part_n thereof_o which_o what_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o emphatical_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v this_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o animal_n to_o pervade_v animate_v or_o enliven_v and_o actuate_v more_o or_o less_o its_o whole_a body_n the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o mind_n and_o providence_n this_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o we_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o act_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o it_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n only_o as_o a_o habit_n as_o through_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n but_o through_o other_o as_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o through_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o live_n and_o rational_a animal_n have_v its_o hegemonicon_n or_o principal_n part_v too_o which_o according_a to_o antipater_n be_v the_o aether_n to_o possidonius_fw-la the_o air_n to_o cleanthes_n the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o first_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o diffuse_v through_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n but_o through_o the_o earth_n itself_o only_o as_o a_o habit._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o act_v and_o animate_v by_o one_o divine_a soul_n be_v itself_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n also_o the_o supreme_a god_n 235._o thus_o didymus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n and_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n universal_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a god·_v and_o
according_o manilius_n quâ_fw-la pateat_fw-la mundum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la verti_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o divine_a mind_n and_o also_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o likewise_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quo_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n within_o which_o we_o be_v contain_v be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mere_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o atom_n or_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a and_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o of_o it_o as_o animate_v by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o beside_o sense_n be_v original_o endue_v with_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o as_o derive_v all_o its_o godship_n from_o thence_o 6._o for_o thus_o varro_n in_o st._n austin_n declare_v both_o his_o own_o and_o the_o stoical_a sense_n concern_v this_o point_n dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la varro_n adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la naturali_fw-la theologia_n praeloquens_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la quem_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la dici_fw-la sapientem_fw-la ita_fw-la mundum_fw-la deum_fw-la dici_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la the_o same_o varro_n discourse_v concern_v natural_a theology_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v cosmos_fw-la and_o that_o this_o world_n itself_o be_v also_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n though_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v denominate_v wise_a only_o from_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n be_v denominate_v god_n from_o its_o mind_n or_o soul_n only_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n it_o plain_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o must_v be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o seneca_n membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la magni_fw-la we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n and_o totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la socii_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o member_n but_o also_o his_o fellow_n or_o companion_n as_o if_o our_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fellowship_n also_o with_o that_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o according_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v frequent_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o these_o its_o several_a member_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a god_n for_o then_o not_o only_o every_o man_n and_o every_o contemptible_a animal_n every_o plant_n and_o herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n every_o river_n and_o hill_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v so_o many_o several_a go_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o origen_n observe_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n or_o divine_a too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_a man_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o god_n but_o also_o all_o brute_n animal_n too_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plant_n to_o boot_v nay_o river_n and_o mountain_n and_o sea_n be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n must_v according_o to_o celsus_n need_v be_v god_n also_o whereas_o the_o greek_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o they_o will_v only_o call_v those_o spirit_n or_o demon_n which_o preside_v over_o these_o river_n and_o sea_n go_n wherefore_o this_o universal_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n themselves_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a or_o go_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o fly_n and_o gnat_n and_o worm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n be_v all_o divine_a animal_n or_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o who_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n will_v not_o affirm_v wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pagan_n do_v many_o time_n personate_v and_o deify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o supreme_a deity_n in_o they_o all_o as_o its_o various_a manifestation_n this_o st._n austin_n intimate_v when_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o prefer_v even_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o the_o manichean_a jam_fw-la verò_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o mare_n &_o aer_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la &_o luna_n &_o cetera_fw-la sydera_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la manifesta_fw-la oculis_fw-la apparent_a atque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la praesto_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la pagani_n tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tanquam_fw-la part_n vnius_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la putant_fw-la maximum_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la colatis_fw-la quae_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la essetis_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la si_fw-la saltem_fw-la pagani_n essetis_fw-la qui_fw-la corpora_fw-la colunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la colenda_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la now_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o air_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v thing_n all_o manifest_a and_o real_o present_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o when_o the_o pagan_n worship_n as_o god_n or_o as_o part_n of_o one_o great_a god_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n they_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o you_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o will_v be_v near_o to_o true_a piety_n than_o you_o be_v be_v you_o pagan_n and_o worship_v body_n too_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o be_v they_o true_a and_o real_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v further_a insist_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n where_o after_o that_o large_a enumeration_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o set_v down_o 11._o he_o thus_o convince_v their_o folly_n in_o worship_v the_o several_a divide_a member_n part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o great_a god_n after_o that_o manner_n personate_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la dicenda_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sum_fw-la he_o omnes_fw-la dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la jupiter_n sive_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la volunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la sive_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n videtur_fw-la quibus_fw-la eum_fw-la placet_fw-la esse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la velut_fw-la magnorum_fw-la multorumque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la nondum_fw-la interim_n quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la perderent_fw-la si_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colerent_fw-la prudentiori_fw-la compendio_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemneretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la coleretur_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la metuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la praetermissae_fw-la sive_fw-la neglectae_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la irascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la velut_fw-la vnius_fw-la animantis_fw-la haec_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la continet_fw-la deos_fw-la quasi_fw-la svas_fw-la virtutes_fw-gr vel_fw-la membra_fw-la vel_fw-la part_n sed_fw-la svam_fw-la quaeque_fw-la pars_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la separatam_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la alteram_fw-la irasci_fw-la altera_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la placari_fw-la alia_fw-la concitari_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la omnia_fw-la simul_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jupiter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la offendi_fw-la si_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la
singillatim_fw-la minutatimque_fw-la colerentur_fw-la stultè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la quip_n earum_fw-la praetermitteretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la vnus_fw-la qui_fw-la haberet_fw-la omnia_fw-la coleretur_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o say_v and_o many_o more_o which_o we_o have_v not_o say_v for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v all_o all_o these_o god_n and_o goddess_n let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v his_o part_n or_o his_o power_n and_o vertve_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o great_a doctor_n this_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v what_o will_v these_o pagan_n lose_v if_o in_o a_o more_o prudent_a compendium_n they_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n for_o what_o of_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v when_o his_o whole_a self_n be_v worship_v but_o if_o they_o fear_v leave_v his_o part_n pretermit_v or_o neglect_v shall_v be_v angry_a or_o take_v offence_n then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o life_n of_o one_o great_a animal_n which_o at_o once_o contain_v all_o the_o god_n as_o his_o vertve_n or_o member_n or_o part_n but_o every_o part_n have_v its_o own_o life_n by_o itself_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n since_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v angry_a when_o another_o be_v please_v and_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o together_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a jupiter_n may_v be_v offend_v if_o his_o part_n be_v not_o worship_v all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o single_o this_o will_v be_v foolish_o say_v because_o none_o of_o the_o part_n can_v be_v pretermit_v when_o he_o that_o have_v all_o be_v worship_v thus_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o athanasius_n also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o real_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o their_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o whole_o animate_v world_n take_v all_o together_o as_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v several_o be_v but_o indigent_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n nevertheless_o do_v they_o contend_v that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o join_v all_o together_o into_o one_o great_a body_n enliven_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o though_o these_o pagan_n verbal_o personate_v and_o deify_v not_o only_o the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o their_o meaning_n herein_o be_v not_o to_o make_v these_o in_o themselves_o real_o so_o many_o several_a true_a and_o proper_a god_n much_o less_o independent_a one_o but_o to_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n in_o those_o his_o several_a part_n and_o member_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n or_o under_o so_o many_o inadequate_a conception_n the_o pagan_n therefore_o be_v plain_o divide_v in_o their_o natural_a theology_n as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o a_o mundane_a soul_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o to_o use_v origen_n language_n 260._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transcend_v all_o the_o sensible_a nature_n and_o think_v god_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v seat_v there_o look_v for_o he_o above_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o pagan_n worship_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o at_o first_o to_o have_v contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o world_n after_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o nor_o subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n but_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o live_o dependent_a on_o he_o these_o i_o say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o his_o image_n or_o temple_n thus_o plutarch_n though_o much_o dislike_n the_o deify_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n do_v himself_o nevertheless_o approve_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o god-becoming_a temple_n and_o the_o ancient_a persian_n or_o magi_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o artificial_a temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n do_v notwithstanding_o thus_o worship_n god_n sub_n dio_n and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n as_o his_o natural_a temple_n 335._o as_o cicero_n testify_v nec_fw-la sequor_fw-la magos_n persarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la xerxes_n inflammasse_o templa_fw-la graeciae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la parietibus_fw-la includerent_fw-la deos_fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la deberent_fw-la esse_fw-la patentia_fw-la ac_fw-la libera_fw-la quorumque_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la omnis_fw-la templum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o domicilium_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o adhere_v to_o the_o persian_a magi_n by_o who_o suggestion_n and_o persuasion_n xerxes_n be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o greek_n because_o they_o enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o god_n within_o wall_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v open_a and_o free_a and_o who_o temple_n and_o habitation_n this_o whole_a world_n be_v and_o therefore_o when_o diogenes_n laertius_n write_v thus_o of_o these_o magi_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o be_v god_n but_o condemn_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n we_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o no_o temple_n save_v only_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o other_o statue_n of_o image_n of_o he_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n call_v therefore_o by_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o go_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o clear_o represent_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 43._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o dino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dinon_n affirm_v that_o the_o persian_a magi_n sacrifice_v under_o the_o open_a heaven_n they_o account_v fire_n and_o water_n to_o be_v the_o only_a statue_n and_o image_n of_o the_o go_n for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o conceal_v their_o ignorance_n neither_o who_o think_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n fall_v into_o another_o while_o they_o allow_v not_o wood_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v nor_o ichneumone_n and_o ibis_n as_o the_o egyptian_n but_o only_a fire_n and_o water_n as_o philosopher_n which_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n that_o some_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n other_o only_o as_o the_o image_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o macrobius_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n 14._o where_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o temple_n benè_fw-la autem_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la voco_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la aestimant_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o caelestia_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ideò_fw-la ut_fw-la summi_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la posse_fw-la vix_fw-la intelligi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la posse_fw-la videri_fw-la quicquid_fw-la humano_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la aspectui_fw-la templum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la veneratur_fw-la ut_fw-la templa_fw-la cultum_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximum_fw-la debeat_fw-la conditori_fw-la sciatque_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la templi_fw-la huius_fw-la inducitur_fw-la ritu_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivendum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v well_o calledhere_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n
betwixt_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la so_o do_v they_o debase_v the_o deity_n therein_o too_o much_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n together_o lay_v a_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o cosmo-latry_a or_o world-idolatry_n in_o general_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a of_o all_o idolatry_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o in_o pretence_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o great_a mundane_a animal_n and_o sensible_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n have_v suppose_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o thus_o in_o that_o book_n peri_n archοn_n sicut_fw-la corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la membris_fw-la aptatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la continetur_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la velut_fw-la animal_n quoddam_fw-la immane_n opinandum_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la animâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la ratione_fw-la teneatur_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la sanctâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la indicari_fw-la arbitror_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la nun_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la repleo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sedes_fw-la terra_fw-la autem_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la salvator_n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la jurandum_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la coelum_fw-la quia_fw-la sedes_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la quia_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n quoniam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la suâ_fw-la vniversum_fw-la constringit_fw-la &_o continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la as_o our_o own_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o contain_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o huge_a great_a animal_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o soul_n the_o virtue_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n my_o footstool_n and_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o last_o in_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n unless_o because_o he_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n do_v constringe_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o can_v heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n unless_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n fill_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v here_o say_v by_o origen_n to_o be_v but_o quasi-anima_a as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o live_a member_n and_o perhaps_o the_o whole_a deity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o according_a to_o aristotle_n notion_n thereof_o mere_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a essence_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o it_o can_v either_o act_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n therein_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o devotional_a address_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o we_o to_o such_o a_o vnaffectible_a inflexible_a rocky_a and_o adamantine_a be_v wherefore_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n may_v perhaps_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o he_o call_v quasi-anima_a mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o though_o st._n cyprian_n will_v have_v this_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o imperfection_n also_o plain_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n beside_o something_o of_o paganity_n likewise_o necessary_o consequent_a thereupon_o which_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o we_o wherefore_o god_n or_o the_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la can_v be_v call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o immerse_v thereinto_o and_o so_o passive_a from_o it_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v immerse_v into_o and_o passive_a from_o its_o body_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o world_n and_o this_o soul_n together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a animal_n each_o part_n whereof_o be_v incomplete_a alone_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o this_o sense_n proper_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o origen_n himself_o 6._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o any_o material_a substance_n or_o body_n vital_o unite_v to_o it_o where_o origen_n affirm_v that_o all_o create_a soul_n and_o spirit_n whatsoever_o have_v always_o some_o body_n or_o other_o vital_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n not_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o any_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n thereof_o whether_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o here_o to_o be_v discuss_v he_o do_v plain_o hereby_o declare_v that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n be_v themselves_o also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o their_o three_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v neither_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o mundane_a animal_n 94._o but_o a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o proclus_n plain_o affirm_v not_o only_o of_o amelius_n but_o also_o of_o porphyrius_n himself_o who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o follow_v plotinus_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o amelius_n porphyrius_n think_v to_o agree_v with_o plotinus_n call_v the_o supermundane_a soul_n the_o immediate_a opificer_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v convert_v not_o the_o opificer_n himself_o but_o the_o paradigm_n thereof_o and_o though_o proclus_n there_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o be_v plotinus_n his_o true_a meaning_n yet_o porphyrius_n be_v most_o to_o be_v credit_v herein_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o wherefore_o according_a to_o these_o three_o platonist_n plotinus_n amelius_n and_o porphyrius_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o the_o mundane_a animal_n but_o a_o certain_a supermundane_a soul_n which_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opificer_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n now_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o platonist_n also_o to_o be_v a_o animal_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a soul_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
energy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v manuary_n opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o actual_o govern_v rule_n and_o preside_v over_o all_o amelius_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o proclus_n call_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n three_o mind_n and_o three_o king_n style_v the_o first_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o behold_v in_o which_o expression_n though_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o he_o denote_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o now_o that_o which_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o exception_n in_o this_o platonic_a scale_n or_o gradation_n of_o the_o deity_n sâ—ems_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o whereas_o the_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o second_o be_v make_v to_o be_v understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o two_o different_a name_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o mind_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o which_o all_o the_o reply_n we_o can_v make_v be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o peculiar_a arcanum_n of_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a theology_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o derive_v from_o orpheus_n and_o the_o egyptian_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o that_o whereas_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n general_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o high_a principle_n and_o first_o original_a of_o the_o world_n those_o other_o place_v something_o above_o it_o and_o consequent_o make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o which_o they_o do_v chief_o upon_o these_o three_o follow_a ground_n first_o because_o understanding_n reason_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o we_o mortal_n otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o to_o contain_v something_o of_o multiplicity_n in_o they_o whereas_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v number_n or_o multitude_n 518._o but_o a_o perfect_a monad_n or_o unity_n thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n intellection_n as_o well_o as_o vision_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o indefinite_a thing_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o intelligible_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o idea_n as_o number_n be_v beget_v from_o infinite_a duality_n and_o unity_n and_o such_o be_v intellect_n which_o consequent_o be_v not_o simple_a but_o many_o it_o contemplate_v many_o idea_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o understand_v and_o again_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 514._o etc._n etc._n the_o principle_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o simple_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o the_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v from_o intellect_n or_o the_o intelligible_a and_o before_o this_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v something_o more_o simple_a still_o for_o many_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o many_o but_o this_o multiform_a thing_n intellect_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o multiform_a but_o simple_a as_o number_v from_o unity_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o argue_v also_o in_o these_o word_n 535._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o which_o understand_v be_v many_o or_o contain_v multitude_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o contain_v no_o multitude_n do_v not_o proper_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o thing_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o be_v second_o and_o he_o often_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o multiplicity_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o be_v and_o not_o the_o first_o another_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n and_o from_o hence_o do_v plotinus_n conclude_v 536._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o to_o understand_v be_v not_o the_o first_o neither_o in_o essence_n nor_o in_o dignity_n but_o the_o second_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o first_o good_a and_o spring_v up_o from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o be_v move_v with_o desire_n towards_o it_o their_o three_o and_o last_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v because_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o high_a good_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n superior_a to_o intellect_n which_o consideration_n plato_n much_o insi_v upon_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n 512._o now_o upon_o these_o several_a account_n do_v the_o platonist_n confident_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n or_o the_o word_n intellect_n and_o sense_n he_o afford_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o be_v these_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 514._o that_o which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v logos_fw-la word_n or_o reason_n manifold_a but_o the_o first_o principle_n itself_o be_v not_o word_n if_o you_o demand_v therefore_o how_o word_n or_o reason_n shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o word_n or_o reason_n we_o answer_v as_o that_o which_o be_v boniform_a from_o goodness_n itself_o with_o which_o platonic_a &_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n exact_o agree_v philo_n the_o jew_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n or_o reason_n be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v generate_v shall_v be_v perfect_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v original_o from_o itself_o and_o above_o all_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o devout_a veneration_n that_o we_o have_v for_o all_o the_o scripture-mystery_n which_o scripture_n seem_v to_o give_v no_o small_a countenance_n to_o this_o doctrine_n when_o it_o make_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a triad_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a son_n or_o offspring_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o athanasius_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v very_o much_o compli_v here_o also_o with_o the_o platonic_a notion_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n before_o that_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n if_o not_o the_o christian_a also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senseless_a and_o irrational_a and_o altogether_o devoid_a of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o introduce_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mysterious_a atheism_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o supreme_a deity_n monstrous_o to_o degrade_v the_o same_o for_o why_o may_v not_o senseless_a matter_n as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o senseless_a incorporeal_a be_v plotinus_n therefore_o who_o rigid_o and_o superstitious_o adhere_v to_o plato_n text_n here_o which_o make_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o to_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o absolute_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n be_v not_o only_o above_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o above_o essence_n itself_o which_o therefore_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o name_n for_o but_o only_a unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a and_o consequent_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o a_o second_o or_o post_n nate_fw-fr thing_n though_o eternal_a but_o notwithstanding_o do_v seem_v to_o labour_v under_o this_o metaphysical_a prosundity_n he_o sometime_o endeavour_n to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n
power_n one_o will_n and_o one_o energy_n be_v much_o rather_o call_v one_o god_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o place_n if_o at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o genuine_a foetus_fw-la of_o athanasius_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o common_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o god_n and_o that_o those_o scripture-passage_n be_v but_o weak_o urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o only_a but_o add_v other_o thing_n to_o it_o also_o as_o their_o have_n not_o only_o one_o will_n but_o also_o one_o energy_n or_o action_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o moreover_o athanasius_n elsewhere_o plain_o impli_v that_o this_o common_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o make_v all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n 467._o one_o god_n as_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n can_v therefore_o be_v account_v three_o god_n nor_o three_o principle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resemble_v by_o he_o to_o three_o original_a sun_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o splendour_n and_o the_o light_n from_o both_o now_o three_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o athanasius_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a and_o since_o they_o can_v be_v account_v one_o sun_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o athanasius_n this_o specific_a identity_n or_o unity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n one_o god_n again_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o faith_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n divide_v or_o separate_a by_o themselves_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v corporeal_o in_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o three_o separate_a man_n though_o coessential_a to_o athanasius_n be_v account_v by_o he_o to_o be_v one_o man_n nor_o yet_o the_o community_n of_o the_o specific_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v alone_o by_o itself_o exclude_v polytheism_n from_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o athanasius_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o this_o homoousiotes_n or_o coessential_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o they_o be_v not_o because_o this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o without_o it_o this_o athanasius_n often_o urge_v against_o the_o arian_n as_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o must_v needs_o introduce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o heterogeneity_n of_o their_o trinity_n and_o again_o afterward_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o species_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o maintain_v it_o more_o religious_o than_o those_o heretic_n do_v who_o introduce_v a_o multiform_a deity_n consist_v of_o divers_a species_n we_o suppose_v only_o one_o universal_a godhead_n in_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o but_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o however_o call_v god_n by_o these_o arian_n then_o must_v he_o and_o his_o father_n of_o necessity_n be_v two_o god_n one_o of_o they_o a_o creator_n the_o other_o a_o creature_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o book_n 275._o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n three_o god_n divide_v the_o holy_a monad_n into_o three_o heterogeneous_a substance_n separate_a from_o one_o another_o whereas_o the_o right_a orthodox_n trinity_n 20â—_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v elsewhere_o thus_o describe_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o perfect_a trinity_n theologise_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o alien_a foreign_a or_o extraneous_a intermingle_v with_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o compound_v of_o heterogeneous_a thing_n the_o creator_n and_o creature_n join_v together_o and_o whereas_o the_o arian_n interpret_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o consent_n or_o agreement_n of_o will_n athanasius_n show_v the_o insufficiency_n hereof_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o beside_o this_o consent_n of_o will_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n where_o by_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o mean_a a_o unity_n of_o singular_a and_o individual_a but_o of_o general_n or_o universal_a essence_n only_o appear_v plain_o from_o these_o follow_a word_n 923._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v or_o create_v though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o agreement_n of_o will_n with_o their_o creator_n yet_o have_v they_o this_o by_o participation_n only_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o motion_n as_o he_o who_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v from_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o or_o substantial_o one_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o opposition_n here_o be_v betwixt_o unity_n of_o consent_n with_o god_n in_o create_a being_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v uncreated_a and_o immutable_o of_o the_o same_o will_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o place_n in_o athanasius_n which_o though_o some_o may_v understand_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o singular_a essence_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o by_o he_o intend_v but_o either_o of_o generick_n or_o specific_a essence_n only_o or_o else_o in_o such_o other_o sense_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o four_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 468._o we_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o follow_a word_n plain_o imply_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o part_n at_o least_o of_o one_o common_a or_o general_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o he_o be_v either_o not_o true_o god_n or_o if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n then_o must_v they_o be_v two_o god_n one_o a_o creator_n 456._o the_o other_o a_o creature_n again_o when_o in_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o one_o godhead_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sameness_n of_o singular_a essence_n but_o partly_o of_o a_o common_a and_o generical_a one_o and_o partly_o of_o such_o another_o sameness_n or_o unity_n as_o will_v be_v hereafter_o express_v last_o when_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v somewhere_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o essence_n or_o substance_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o in_o that_o place_n as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n but_o in_o some_o of_o those_o other_o sense_n before_o mention_v but_o though_o athanasius_n no_o where_n declare_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v they_o to_o be_v monoousian_a and_o though_o he_o lie_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o specific_a or_o generick_n unity_n and_o coessentiality_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v god_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o as_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n but_o add_v certain_a other_o consideration_n thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o out_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o principle_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o principle_n
or_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o it_o from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v thus_o do_v he_o write_v in_o his_o five_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n and_o according_o but_o one_o god_n again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o sabellianist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 656._o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n both_o because_o there_o be_v not_o two_o father_n and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o of_o a_o different_a essence_n from_o that_o which_o beget_v for_o he_o that_o introduce_v two_o principle_n preach_v two_o god_n which_o be_v the_o impiety_n of_o martion_n according_o the_o same_o athanasius_n declare_v 920._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o son_n a_o river_n pour_v out_o from_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o also_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o water_n and_o the_o vapour_n arise_v from_o it_o to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o splendour_n to_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n and_o he_o conclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o hence_o in_o this_o manner_n 275._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a trinity_n must_v needs_o be_v collect_v and_o gather_v up_o together_o under_o that_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o under_o one_o head_n but_o the_o chief_a force_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o marcionist_n who_o make_v more_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a principle_n and_o go_n notwithstanding_o which_o it_o may_v still_o be_v object_v that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a subordinate_a god_n in_o opposition_n whereunto_o this_o argument_n seem_v only_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o what_o follow_v namely_o of_o the_o close_a conjunction_n of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n into_o one_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o be_v they_o three_o independent_a principle_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o coalescence_n of_o they_o into_o one._n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o athanasius_n further_o add_v that_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a and_o disjoin_v being_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indivisible_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o thus_o in_o his_o five_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v from_o he_o be_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o he_o where_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n but_o only_o generical_a and_o universal_a because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v two_o but_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v together_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sent._n dionys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n be_v indivisible_a from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o splendour_n be_v from_o the_o light_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o insi_v further_a upon_o this_o point_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o dionysius_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n dionysius_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v cognate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o indivisible_a from_o he_o as_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n who_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o alienate_v reason_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n make_v up_o a_o wall_n between_o they_o or_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o splendour_n from_o the_o light_n thus_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n â—94_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v these_o man_n first_o divide_v the_o splendour_n from_o the_o light_n or_o wisdom_n from_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a or_o else_o let_v they_o wonder_v no_o more_o how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v elsewhere_o athanasius_n call_v the_o whole_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trinity_n vndivided_a and_o unite_v to_o itself_o which_o athanasian_n indivisibility_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o three_o be_v not_o three_o in_o it_o but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o as_o the_o original_a light_n or_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o splendour_n nor_o the_o splendour_n without_o the_o original_a light_n and_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o of_o they_o without_o a_o diffuse_v derivative_a light_n wherefore_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a sun_n must_v needs_o have_v also_o a_o eternal_a splendour_n and_o a_o eternal_a light_n and_o second_o that_o these_o be_v so_o near_o and_o intimate_o conjoin_v together_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continuity_n betwixt_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o so_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n incorporeal_a three_o athanasius_n ascend_v yet_o high_o affirm_v the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o only_o to_o be_v indivisible_o conjoin_v with_o one_o another_o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o mutual_a inexistence_n in_o each_o other_o which_o latter_a greek_a father_n have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o circuminsession_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n 66â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o reason_n be_v the_o efflux_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o tongue_n where_o it_o be_v become_v another_o reason_n or_o word_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v these_o both_o mutual_o exist_v in_o each_o other_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o though_o be_v two_o be_v one_o thing_n thus_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o exist_v in_o each_o other_o and_o athanasius_n further_a illustrate_v this_o also_o by_o certain_a similitude_n as_o that_o again_o of_o the_o original_a light_n and_o the_o splendour_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o original_a light_n be_v in_o the_o splendour_n and_o again_o the_o splendour_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n or_o the_o king_n and_o his_o picture_n which_o he_o thus_o insi_v upon_o 457._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o picture_n be_v contain_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o king_n the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n shall_v afterward_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o king_n the_o picture_n will_v by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la bespeak_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o the_o king_n be_o one_o for_o i_o be_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o i_o and_o what_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o i_o the_o same_o may_v you_o observe_v in_o he_o also_o and_o what_o you_o see_v in_o he_o you_o may_v see_v likewise_o in_o i_o he_o therefore_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n therein_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o image_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o four_o oration_n he_o thus_o insi_v upon_o this_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 456._o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v conceive_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o the_o son_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o as_o the_o splendour_n from_o the_o light_n and_o the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n so_o that_o he_o who_o see_v the_o son_n sees_z that_o which_o be_v the_o father_n own_o and_o proper_a again_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o father_n own_o and_o proper_a that_o be_v the_o son_n according_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v also_o in_o the_o splendour_n the_o mind_n in_o reason_n and_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o river_n what_o cavil_v the_o arrian_n have_v against_o this_o doctrine_n athanasius_n also_o enform_v we_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o arian_n begin_v
to_o quarrel_v with_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o object_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a or_o how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v great_a be_v receive_v in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v lesser_n and_o yet_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n since_o it_o be_v write_v of_o we_o man_n also_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o way_n of_o reply_n whereunto_o athanasius_n first_o observe_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o arian_n cavillation_n be_v the_o grossness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v of_o incorporeal_a thing_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n and_o then_o do_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o as_o they_o suppose_v transvasated_a and_o pour_v out_o one_o into_o another_o as_o into_o a_o empty_a vessel_n as_o if_o the_o son_n fill_v up_o the_o concavity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o the_o father_n that_o of_o the_o son_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v full_a or_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o for_o all_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o body_n wherefore_o though_o the_o father_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n great_a than_o the_o son_n yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v he_o be_v in_o he_o after_o a_o incorporeal_a manner_n and_o he_o repli_v to_o their_o last_o cavil_v thus_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o himself_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o life_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v quicken_v and_o consist_v neither_o do_v he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n live_v in_o another_o life_n which_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o nor_o say_v he_o must_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o father_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o son_n than_o he_o be_v in_o holy_a man_n corroborate_n of_o they_o for_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o created_a being_n be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o this_o perichoresis_n or_o mutual_n in-being_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v real_o thereby_o one_o and_o what_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o father_n do_v in_o they_o accordig_v to_o that_o of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n exercise_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o son_n last_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o sundry_a place_n still_o further_o suppose_v those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n aftâ—r_v the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a river_n or_o the_o root_n and_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o branch_n one_o entire_a tree_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n and_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n and_o according_o the_o word_n homousios_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v by_o athanasius_n in_o a_o further_a sense_n beside_o that_o before_o mention_v not_o only_o for_o thing_n agree_v in_o one_o common_a and_o general_a essence_n as_o three_o individual_a man_n be_v coessential_a with_o one_o another_o but_o also_o for_o such_o as_o concurrent_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a thing_n and_o be_v therefore_o joint_o essential_a thereunto_o for_o when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o tree_n be_v congenerous_a or_o homogenial_a with_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n coessential_a with_o the_o vine_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o kind_a but_o also_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a essence_n of_o one_o plant_n or_o tree_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o three_o hypostasis_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o congenerous_a and_o coessential_a as_o have_v all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n alike_o in_o they_o but_o also_o as_o concurrent_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n according_o whereunto_o athanasius_n further_o conclude_v thâ—t_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n have_v not_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n only_o but_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o will_n and_o that_o they_o do_v also_o joint_o produce_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a energy_n 202._o operation_n or_o action_n nothing_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n as_o such_o but_o only_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n be_v like_o itself_o and_o by_o nature_n indivisible_a and_o there_o be_v one_o energy_n or_o action_n of_o it_o for_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n conserve_v and_o one_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v above_o all_o and_o by_o or_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o above_o all_o as_o the_o father_n the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n through_o all_o by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o write_v often_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o have_v we_o give_v a_o true_a and_o full_a account_n how_o according_a to_o athanasius_n the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n though_o not_o monoousious_a but_o homoousious_a only_o be_v real_o but_o one_o god_n or_o divinity_n in_o all_o which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o true_a and_o genuine_a platonist_n will_v ready_o subscribe_v to_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o right_a platonic_a trinity_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v suppose_v hitherto_o have_v the_o platonic_a christian_n endeavour_v partly_o to_o rectify_v and_o reform_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n and_o partly_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nevertheless_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n we_o shall_v here_o declare_v that_o wheresoever_o this_o most_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n may_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o further_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n too_o in_o his_o genuine_a writing_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o inequality_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o for_o as_o for_o that_o creed_n common_o call_v athanasian_n which_o be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o some_o other_o hand_n since_o at_o first_o it_o derive_v all_o its_o authority_n either_o from_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v entitle_v or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o as_o we_o conceive_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o athanasius_n of_o who_o we_o can_v think_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o person_n high_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o lapse_v by_o arianism_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganick_n and_o idolatrous_a christianity_n in_o religious_o worship_v of_o those_o which_o themselves_o conclude_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o before_o fluctuate_v in_o some_o loose_a uncertainty_n come_v to_o be_v more_o punctual_o state_v and_o settle_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o introduce_v the_o platonic_a christian_n here_o thus_o apologize_v be_v first_o because_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o ancient_a platonic_a trinity_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o discrepant_a from_o the_o christian_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o second_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a platonic_a
gregory_n nazianzen_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n hilary_n ambrose_n austin_n faustinus_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n all_o of_o they_o charge_v the_o arian_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o very_a same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n in_o give_v religious_a worship_n even_o to_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o here_o only_o to_o cite_v one_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n 469._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o therefore_o do_v not_o these_o arian_n hold_v this_o reckon_v themselves_o among_o the_o pagan_n or_o gentile_n sense_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n for_o though_o the_o pagan_n worship_n one_o uncreated_a and_o many_o create_a god_n but_o these_o arian_n only_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o create_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o make_v any_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o because_o the_o arian_n one_o create_v be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o pagan_a god_n and_o those_o many_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o gentile_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o one_o they_o be_v alike_o creature_n wherefore_o these_o wretched_a arian_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n they_o betray_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o wallow_v or_o tumble_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n worship_v creature_n and_o different_a kind_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o when_o athanasius_n affirm_v of_o the_o arian_n what_o st_n paul_n do_v of_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n can_v not_o well_o be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o arian_n constant_o declare_v that_o they_o give_v less_o worship_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v by_o they_o account_v but_o a_o creature_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o father_n the_o creator_n but_o either_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n or_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n or_o in_o the_o room_n of_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o of_o right_a to_o be_v religious_o worship_v again_o when_o the_o same_o athanasius_n declare_v that_o the_o greek_n gentile_n or_o pagan_n do_v universal_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o uncreated_a he_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n affirm_v by_o he_o to_o be_v all_o uncreated_a be_v by_o they_o look_v upon_o only_o as_o one_o entire_a divinity_n but_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v observe_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n and_o those_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o parallel_v the_o arian_n with_o the_o pagan_n make_v the_o former_a guilty_a of_o the_o very_a same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o latter_a even_o then_o when_o they_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o or_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n be_v these_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o declare_v by_o they_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o worship_v a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a god_n but_o that_o only_a one_o of_o their_o god_n be_v uncreated_a or_o selfexistent_a and_o all_o their_o other_o many_o god_n look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o his_o creature_n this_o as_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o athanasius_n here_o that_o the_o greek_n or_o pagan_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n only_o one_o uncreated_a and_o many_o create_v god_n so_o be_v it_o plain_o imply_v by_o all_o those_o other_o foremention_v father_n who_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o the_o gild_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n because_o have_v the_o pagan_n worship_v many_o uncreated_a and_o independent_a god_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v idolater_n if_o the_o pagan_n be_v but_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o uncreated_a and_o independent_a god_n but_o only_o one_o uncreated_a and_o many_o create_v have_v be_v already_o otherwise_o manifest_v and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o they_o as_o this_o of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 37._o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v be_v there_o not_o one_o divinity_n also_o among_o the_o pagan_n as_o they_o who_o philosophize_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o among_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o that_o full_a and_o remarkable_a one_o of_o irenaeus_n where_o he_o plain_o affirm_v of_o the_o gentile_n ita_fw-la creaturae_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la creatori_fw-la serviebant_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la 9_o ut_fw-la primum_fw-la deitatis_fw-la locum_fw-la attribuerent_fw-la uni_fw-la alicui_fw-la &_o summo_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la huius_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o they_o so_o serve_v the_o creature_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o attribute_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o one_o certain_a supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o athanasius_n and_o all_o those_o other_o orthodox_n father_n who_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o pagan_a idolatry_n do_v thereby_o plain_o imply_v those_o not_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o idolatry_n who_o worship_n one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la or_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o not_o only_o the_o arian_n unquestionable_o do_v so_o but_o also_o according_a to_o these_o father_n the_o very_a pagan_n themselves_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o though_o inferior_a to_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a distinction_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v absolute_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o arian_n give_v much_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n who_o they_o contend_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n make_v in_o time_n mutable_a and_o defectible_a than_o they_o do_v to_o that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o he_o as_o those_o father_n imply_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o to_o have_v give_v much_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o many_o god_n who_o themselves_o look_v upon_o as_o creature_n than_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o one_o uncreated_a god_n now_o if_o the_o arian_n who_o zealous_o contend_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o father_n condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o bestow_v but_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n upon_o christ_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n then_o certain_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o gild_n who_o bestow_v religious_a worship_n upon_o these_o other_o creature_n angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o inferior_a to_o what_o they_o give_v to_o the_o supreme_a omnipotent_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o because_o the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n however_o conceive_v by_o these_o arian_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o the_o first_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o which_o as_o a_o instrument_n all_o other_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n in_o they_o to_o give_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o this_o son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o theiâ—_n hypothâ—sis_n then_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o be_v account_v less_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o those_o other_o creature_n make_v by_o he_o as_o angel_n and_o man_n decease_v beside_o which_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n howsoever_o suppose_v by_o these_o arian_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o be_v not_o real_o such_o and_o be_v in_o scripture_n unquestionable_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o true_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n worship_n he_o all_o you_o god_n so_o that_o the_o arian_n
against_o theist_n we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prevent_v of_o â—hat_n full_a and_o copious_a confutation_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o large_a account_n give_v of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n neither_o it_o remove_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v oneliness_n in_o it_o as_o also_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o that_o defence_n of_o christianity_n design_v by_o we_o against_o atheist_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o here_o be_v quite_o exclude_v of_o what_o be_v principal_o intend_v we_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o contract_a and_o compendious_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a principle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o either_o man_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o impossible_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n will_v infer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vnconceivable_a nothing_o in_o answer_v whereunto_o there_o have_v be_v something_o do_v already_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n what_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v viz._n a_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n necessary_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o vnconceivable_a or_o contradictious_a in_o this_o idea_n so_o have_v we_o show_v that_o these_o confound_v atheist_n do_v not_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o verbal_o deny_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n implicit_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o theist_n in_o this_o very_a idea_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o atheist_n contend_v for_o that_o the_o first_o originl_n and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v no_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n but_o that_o all_o spring_v from_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n or_o dark_a and_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o thus_o declare_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o also_o large_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o clear_o evident_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o beside_o their_o other_o many_o god_n which_o be_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n acknowledge_v one_o chief_a and_o sovereign_n numen_fw-la the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o few_o atheist_n that_o former_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v here_o and_o there_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o monster_n and_o anomaly_n of_o humane_a kind_a and_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o repel_v the_o first_o atheistick_a assault_n make_v against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v any_o of_o the_o atheist_n strength_n we_o shall_v here_o particular_o declare_v all_o their_o most_o colourable_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o then_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o invalidity_n of_o they_o which_o pretence_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n nor_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o same_o second_o that_o theist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a he_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v to_o be_v a_o nonentity_n three_o that_o the_o theist_n idea_n of_o god_n include_v infinity_o in_o it_o be_v therefore_o absolute_o vnconceivable_a and_o impossible_a four_o that_o theology_n be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la compilement_n of_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n and_o last_o that_o the_o idea_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n owe_v all_o its_o be_v either_o to_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o astonish_v mind_n or_o else_o to_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n conception_n or_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n nor_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o same_o thus_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v conceive_v have_v be_v perceive_v first_o by_o sense_n either_o at_o once_o or_o in_o part_n and_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o thought_n represent_v any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o fâ—llows_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o sensible_a and_o imaginable_a be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o to_o we_o nothing_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v that_o the_o only_a evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corporeal_a sense_n of_o a_o deity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o his_o existence_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o atheistick_a philosophy_n all_o be_v resolve_v into_o sense_n as_o the_o only_a criterion_n of_o truth_n according_o as_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n theaetetus_n conclude_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n and_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o determin_n sense_n to_o be_v original_a knowledge_n here_o have_v we_o a_o wide_a ocean_n before_o we_o but_o we_o must_v contract_v our_o sail_n be_v sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o he_o that_o see_v light_a and_o colour_n and_o feel_v heat_n and_o cold_a will_v understand_v light_a and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sensible_a thing_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o philosophy_n at_o all_o concern_v they_o whereas_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n remain_v altogether_o unsatisfied_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n even_o after_o the_o strong_a sensation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v but_o thereby_o awaken_v to_o a_o further_a philosophic_a enquiry_n and_o search_v about_o they_o what_o this_o light_n and_o colour_n this_o heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n real_o shall_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o quality_n in_o the_o object_n without_o we_o or_o only_a phantasm_n and_o sensation_n in_o ourselves_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v sense_n the_o high_a faculty_n in_o we_o neither_o can_v sense_n itself_o ever_o decide_v this_o controversy_n since_o once_o sense_n can_v judge_v of_o another_o or_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o it_o all_o sense_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o fancy_n and_o apparition_n be_v alike_o true_a and_o have_v not_o these_o atheist_n be_v notorious_a dunce_n in_o that_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o they_o will_v clear_o have_v learn_v from_o thence_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n nor_o the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o sensible_a thing_n themselves_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o absolute_a nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o outside_o and_o perceive_v its_o own_o passion_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o judge_n of_o sense_n detect_v the_o phantastry_n and_o imposture_n of_o it_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n themselves_o like_v to_o those_o forementioned_a sensible_a idea_n and_o resolve_v all_o sensible_a thing_n into_o intelligible_a principle_n the_o idea_n whereof_o be_v not_o foreign_a and_o adventitious_a and_o mere_a passive_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n from_o without_o but_o native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o or_o active_o exert_v from_o the_o soul_n itself_o no_o passion_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n either_o of_o itself_o or_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o democritus_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o he_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n thereof_o he_o in_o all_o probability_n continue_v notwithstanding_o a_o confound_v and_o beseek_v atheist_n sextus_n empiricus_n have_v record_v this_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n in_o his_o canon_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o another_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o that_o by_o the_o mind_n be_v only_o account_v knowledge_n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o firmness_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sense_n he_o call_v
actual_a infinity_o and_o more_o than_o a_o infinity_o of_o number_n but_o also_o because_o upon_o this_o supposition_n there_o will_v always_o have_v be_v a_o infinity_o of_o time_n past_a and_o consequent_o a_o infinity_o of_o time_n past_a which_o be_v never_o present_a whereas_o all_o the_o moment_n of_o past_a time_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v once_o present_a and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o of_o they_o at_o least_o save_o one_o future_a too_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o moment_n or_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o thus_o do_v reason_n conclude_v neither_o the_o world_n nor_o time_n itself_o to_o have_v be_v infinite_a in_o their_o past_a duration_n or_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n here_o will_v the_o atheist_n think_v present_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o disprove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n nun_n qui_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la mundi_fw-la sic_fw-la tollunt_fw-la eâdem_fw-la operâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la conditori_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la tollunt_fw-la do_v not_o they_o who_o thus_o destroy_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n destroy_v also_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o if_o time_n itself_o be_v not_o eternal_a then_o how_o can_v the_o deity_n or_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o atheist_n secure_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o eternal_a than_o by_o a_o successive_a flux_n of_o infinite_a time_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_n afford_v we_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o since_o the_o world_n and_o time_n itself_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o their_o past-duration_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o be_v they_o both_o certain_o make_v together_o by_o some_o other_o be_v who_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n senior_n to_o time_n and_o so_o without_o time_n before_o time_n he_o be_v above_o that_o successive_a flux_n and_o compehend_v in_o the_o stability_n and_o immutable_a perfection_n of_o his_o own_o be_v his_o yesterday_n and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o or_o thus_o something_o be_v of_o necessity_n infinite_a in_o duration_n and_o without_o beginning_n but_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o motion_n nor_o time_n that_o be_v no_o successive_a be_v be_v such_o therefore_o be_v there_o something_o else_o who_o be_v and_o duration_n be_v not_o successive_a and_o flow_v but_o permanent_a to_o who_o this_o infinity_o belong_v the_o atheist_n here_o can_v only_o smile_v or_o make_v face_n and_o show_v their_o little_a wit_n in_o quibble_v upon_o nunc-stans_a or_o a_o stand_v now_o of_o eternity_n as_o if_o that_o stand_a eternity_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o with_o so_o much_o reason_n have_v be_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o ancient_a genuine_a theist_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pitiful_a small_a moment_n of_o time_n stand_v still_o and_o as_o if_o the_o duration_n of_o all_o being_n whatsoever_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o our_o own_o whereas_o the_o duration_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o that_o who_o imperfect_a nature_n be_v ever_o flow_v like_o a_o river_n and_o consist_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o change_v one_o after_o another_o must_v needs_o have_v according_o a_o successive_a and_o flow_v duration_n slide_v perpetual_o from_o present_a into_o past_a and_o always_o post_v on_o towards_o the_o future_a expect_v something_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o to_o come_v so_o must_v that_o who_o perfect_a nature_n be_v essential_o immutable_a and_o always_o the_o same_o and_o necessary_o existent_a have_v a_o permanent_a duration_n never_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o once_o present_v as_o slide_v away_o from_o it_o nor_o yet_o run_v forward_o to_o meet_v something_o of_o itself_o before_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o it_o be_v as_o contradictious_a for_o it_o ever_o to_o have_v begin_v as_o ever_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v now_o whereas_o the_o modern_a atheist_n pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o infinite_a neither_o in_o duration_n nor_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o no_o deity_n mere_o because_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o phantasm_n of_o infinite_a nor_o can_v full_o comprehend_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o will_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o either_o man_n own_o ignorance_n and_o inability_n to_o conceive_v when_o or_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v call_v eternal_a begin_v together_o with_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o their_o astonish_v mind_n and_o their_o stupid_a veneration_n of_o that_o which_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n have_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o bugbear_n to_o themselves_o or_o else_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o thought_n further_o and_o further_o backward_o indefinite_o though_o they_o plain_o confute_v themselves_o in_o all_o this_o by_o sometime_o acknowledge_v matter_n and_o motion_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a which_o argue_v either_o their_o extreme_a sottishness_n or_o impudence_n we_o have_v show_v with_o mathematical_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v real_o something_a infinite_a in_o duration_n or_o eternal_a by_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v mean_v man_n own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o their_o devotion_n nor_o yet_o the_o idle_a progress_n of_o their_o mind_n further_o and_o further_o indefinite_o which_o never_o reach_v infinite_a but_o a_o reality_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o this_o that_o it_o never_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o beginning_n moreover_o have_v demonstrate_v concern_v this_o infinity_o and_o eternity_n without_o begin_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o successive_a be_v we_o confident_o conclude_v against_o these_o atheist_n also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n and_o motion_n or_o this_o mundane_a system_n but_o a_o perfect_a immutable_a nature_n of_o a_o permanent_a duration_n that_o be_v a_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o sum_v up_o all_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v not_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o mere_a attribute_n of_o honour_n compliment_n and_o flattery_n that_o be_v of_o devout_a and_o religious_a nonsense_n error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o attribute_n belong_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o that_o alone_a of_o the_o most_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o reality_n and_o though_o we_o be_v finite_a have_v no_o full_a comprehension_n and_o adequate_a understanding_n of_o this_o infinity_o and_o eternity_n as_o not_o of_o the_o deity_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v without_o some_o notion_n conception_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v thus_o demonstrate_v concern_v it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o something_o and_o yet_o to_o nothing_o neither_o but_o a_o perfect_a immutable_a nature_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o infinite_a eternity_n will_v be_v yet_o further_o clear_v in_o the_o follow_a explanation_n and_o vindication_n of_o infinite_a power_n for_o the_o atheist_n principal_o quarrel_v with_o infinite_a power_n or_o omnipotence_n and_o pretend_v in_o like_a manner_n this_o to_o be_v utter_o vnconceivable_a and_o impossible_a and_o subject_v in_o nothing_o thus_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n conclude_v that_o since_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v infinite_a power_n this_o be_v also_o but_o a_o attribute_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o astonish_v mind_n bestow_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o their_o devotion_n without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o reality_n and_o here_o have_v our_o modern_a atheist_n indeed_o the_o suffrage_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosophic_a atheist_n also_o with_o they_o who_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o verse_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o lucretius_n concern_v themselves_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o assert_v all_o power_n to_o be_v finite_a and_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o nothing_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o this_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n assert_v by_o theist_n have_v be_v common_o either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o misrepresent_v by_o these_o atheist_n out_o of_o design_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o power_n of_o produce_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o exception_n though_o never_o so_o contradictious_a as_o a_o late_a atheistick_a person_n seem_v to_o assert_v this_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n real_o and_o design_o notwithstanding_o abuse_v the_o same_o with_o this_o scoptick_a irony_n that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n can_v turn_v this_o tree_n into_o a_o syllogism_n child_n indeed_o have_v sometime_o such_o childish_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o ren._n cartesius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o acute_a philosopher_n be_v here_o no_o
imperfect_a be_v account_v such_o by_o the_o diminution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o in_o any_o kind_n any_o thing_n appear_v imperfect_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o also_o in_o that_o kind_a perfect_a for_o perfection_n be_v once_o take_v away_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v from_o whence_o that_o which_o be_v account_v imperfect_a shall_v have_v proceed_v nor_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n take_v beginning_n from_o inconsummate_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n but_o proceed_n from_o thing_n absolute_a and_o complete_a thence_o descend_v down_o to_o these_o low_a effete_n and_o languid_a thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o since_o infinite_a be_v the_o same_o with_o absolute_o perfect_a we_o have_v a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o latter_a must_v needs_o have_v of_o the_o former_a from_o whence_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o though_o the_o word_n infinite_a be_v in_o the_o form_n thereof_o negative_a yet_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o positive_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o likewise_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n finite_a be_v negative_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o imperfect_a so_o that_o finite_a be_v proper_o the_o negation_n of_o infinite_a as_o that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o and_o not_o infinite_a the_o negation_n of_o finite_a however_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o true_a infinity_o because_o they_o be_v essential_o finite_a as_o number_n corporeal_a magnitude_n and_o time_n infinity_o be_v there_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a thing_n and_o a_o nonentity_n it_o can_v only_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o negation_n of_o finite_a as_o we_o also_o conceive_v nothing_o by_o the_o negation_n of_o something_o that_o be_v we_o can_v have_v no_o positive_a conception_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o conclude_v to_o assert_v a_o infinite_a be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assert_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a such_o as_o never_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o beginning_n which_o can_v produce_v all_o thing_n possible_a and_o conceivable_a and_o upon_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v depend_v and_o this_o be_v to_o assert_v a_o god_n one_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n god_n and_o infinite_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o atheistick_a objection_n that_o theology_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o arbitrarious_fw-la compilement_n of_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n where_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o some_o theologer_n or_o bigotical_a religionist_n or_o late_a time_n extend_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n to_o thing_n contradictious_a and_o impossible_a as_o to_o the_o make_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o several_a distant_a place_n at_o once_o so_o may_v other_o sometime_o unskilful_o attribute_v to_o the_o deity_n thing_n inconsistent_a or_o contradictious_a to_o one_o another_o because_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v all_o perfection_n as_o for_o example_n though_o it_o be_v conclude_v general_o by_o theologer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a justice_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o deity_n yet_o do_v some_o notwithstanding_o contend_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o antecedent_n rule_n or_o nature_n of_o justice_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o will_n arbitrary_o will_v therefore_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la just_o which_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a perfection_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v direct_o contradictious_a to_o one_o another_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o own_o nature_n just_a and_o unjust_a or_o a_o natural_a sanctity_n in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o command_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o injustice_n again_o some_o theologer_n determine_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n or_o essential_a to_o the_o deity_n they_o conceive_v such_o a_o immutability_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a perfection_n thereof_o seem_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o contradict_v all_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o contend_v for_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v arbitrary_o determine_v by_o divine_a decree_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o all_o power_n of_o act_v ad_fw-la extra_n and_o of_o perceive_v or_o animadvert_v thing_n do_v sucessive_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a contradiction_n of_o mistake_a theologer_n that_o therefore_o theology_n itself_o be_v contradictious_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o because_o philosopher_n also_o hold_v contradictory_n opinion_n that_o therefore_o philosophy_n itself_o be_v contradictious_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o true_a or_o false_a but_o according_a to_o the_o protagorean_n doctrine_n all_o seem_v and_o fantastical_a but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n admit_v of_o nothing_o contradictious_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o plain_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o nonentity_n yet_o be_v this_o rule_n notwithstade_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v much_o abuse_v when_o whatsoever_o man_n shallow_a and_o gross_a understanding_n can_v reach_v to_o they_o will_v therefore_o present_o conclude_v to_o be_v contradictious_a and_o impossible_a as_o for_o example_n the_o atheist_n and_o materialist_n can_v conceive_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o determine_v present_o that_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a term_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v incorporeal_a body_n wherefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v by_o theologer_n to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n thus_o a_o modern_a writer_n the_o universe_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v corporeal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v body_n now_o every_o part_n of_o body_n be_v body_n and_o consequent_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o body_n be_v no_o part_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o universe_n be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o when_o spirit_n be_v call_v incorporeal_a this_o be_v only_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o it_o may_v with_o more_o piety_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o attribute_n best_o express_v his_o nature_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o what_o best_o express_v our_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o where_o incorporeal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o express_v only_o the_o veneration_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o signify_v nothing_o in_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o reality_n under_o it_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v as_o contradictious_a as_o something_o and_o nothing_o notwithstanding_o which_v this_o contradiction_n be_v only_o in_o the_o weakness_n and_o childishness_n of_o these_o man_n understanding_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o because_o this_o mistake_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o atheist_n only_o there_o be_v some_o theist_n also_o who_o labour_n under_o this_o same_o infirmity_n of_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o who_o therefore_o assert_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n what_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o be_v which_o these_o atheist_n impute_v to_o all_o theology_n namely_o such_o as_o these_o that_o it_o suppose_v god_n to_o perceive_v thing_n sensible_a without_o any_o organ_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o understand_v and_o be_v wise_a without_o any_o brain_n pious_a man_n say_v he_o attribute_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o honour_n sake_n whatsoever_o they_o see_v honourable_a in_o the_o world_n as_o see_v hear_v will_a know_v justice_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o deny_v he_o such_o poor_a thing_n as_o eye_n ear_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o organ_n without_o which_o we_o worm_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v conceive_v such_o faculty_n to_o be_v and_o so_o far_o they_o do_v well_o but_o when_o they_o dispute_v of_o god_n action_n philosophical_o then_o do_v they_o
the_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o art_n and_o law_n only_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v different_a to_o different_a nation_n and_o country_n according_o as_o the_o several_a humour_n of_o their_o lawmaker_n do_v chance_v to_o determine_v and_o before_o plato_n critias_n one_o of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n of_o athens_n plain_o declare_v religion_n at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o political_a intrigue_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o record_v by_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n begin_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n at_o first_o when_o man_n life_n be_v disorderly_a and_o brutish_a and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o strong_a be_v the_o only_a law_n after_o which_o they_o consent_v and_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n that_o so_o the_o disorderly_a may_v be_v punish_v notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v still_o find_v that_o man_n be_v only_o hinder_v from_o open_a but_o not_o from_o secret_a injustice_n whereupon_o some_o sagacious_a and_o witty_a person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o further_a invention_n to_o deter_v man_n as_o well_o from_o secret_a as_o from_o open_a injury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o by_o introduce_v or_o feign_v a_o god_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a who_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o thing_n critias_n then_o conclude_v his_o poem_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v i_o conceive_v some_o one_o at_o first_o to_o have_v persuade_v mortal_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o go_n thus_o have_v we_o full_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o atheist_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o derive_v it_o principal_o from_o these_o three_o spring_n or_o original_n first_o from_o man_n own_o fear_n and_o solicitude_n concern_v future_a event_n or_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n second_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o those_o event_n and_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n and_o last_o from_o the_o fiction_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n lawmaker_n and_o politician_n the_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o brief_o manifest_a first_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o fear_n as_o make_v any_o one_o constant_o and_o obstinate_o to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n neither_o from_o sense_n not_o reason_n for_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o man_n own_o life_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o mind_n can_v be_v account_v other_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o crazedness_n or_o distraction_n wherefore_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n when_o they_o resolve_v this_o into_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o fear_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v affirm_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o craze_v and_o distemper_a in_o their_o brain_n none_o but_o a_o few_o atheist_n who_o be_v undaunted_a and_o undismay_v have_v escape_v this_o panic_n terror_n remain_v sober_a and_o in_o their_o right_a sense_n but_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n thus_o impute_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_a light-minded_n credulity_n and_o phantastry_n but_o also_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o fear_n as_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o crazedness_n and_o distraction_n or_o madness_n we_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o suppose_a courage_n stayedness_n and_o sobriety_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dull_a and_o sottish_a stupidity_n of_o their_o mind_n dead_a and_o heavy_a incredulity_n and_o earthly_a diffidence_n or_o distrust_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v feel_v or_o see_n theist_n indeed_o have_v a_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v consequent_a from_o he_o or_o their_o belief_n of_o he_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o but_o the_o deity_n itself_o or_o the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v not_o create_v by_o any_o antecedent_n fear_v that_o be_v by_o fear_n concern_v man_n good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o be_v less_o solicitous_a concern_v such_o event_n that_o they_o who_o be_v most_o true_o religious_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o these_o place_n their_o chief_a good_a in_o nothing_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliene_n or_o in_o another_o power_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o fortune_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o true_o their_o own_o namely_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o own_o will._n as_o the_o atheist_n on_o the_o contrary_a must_v needs_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a fear_n and_o solicitude_n concern_v outward_a event_n because_o they_o place_v their_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n or_o at_o least_o deny_v natural_a honesty_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o good_a but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o animal_n life_n only_o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o fortune_n and_o that_o the_o atheist_n be_v indeed_o general_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a suspicious_a and_o distrustful_a thing_n seem_v to_o appear_v plain_o from_o their_o building_n all_o their_o politic_n civil_a society_n and_o justice_n improper_o so_o call_v upon_o that_o only_a foundation_n of_o feâ—r_n and_o distrust_n but_o the_o grand_a error_n of_o the_o atheist_n here_o be_v this_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mormo_n bugbear_n or_o terriculum_fw-la a_o affrightful_a hurtful_a and_o most_o vndesirable_a thing_n whereas_o man_n every_o where_o invoke_v the_o deity_n in_o their_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o exorable_a and_o plaeable_a and_o by_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o acknowledge_v its_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n â—_z synesius_n affirm_v that_o though_o man_n be_v otherwise_o much_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o every_o where_o both_o wise_a and_o unwise_a agree_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v as_o one_o who_o be_v good_a and_o benign_a if_o among_o the_o pagan_n there_o be_v any_o who_o understand_v that_o proverbial_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o if_o god_n almighty_a be_v of_o a_o envious_a and_o spiteful_a nature_n these_o be_v certain_o but_o a_o few_o ill-natured_a man_n who_o therefore_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o their_o own_o likeness_n for_o the_o proverb_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v disclaim_v and_o cry_v down_o by_o all_o the_o wise_a pagan_n as_o aristotle_n who_o affirm_v the_o poet_n to_o have_v lie_v in_o this_o malign_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o plutarch_n who_o tax_v herodotus_n for_o insinuate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n universal_o that_o be_v all_z the_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o envious_a and_o vexatious_a or_o spiteful_a disposition_n whereas_o himself_o appropriate_v this_o only_a to_o that_o evil_a demon_n or_o principle_n assert_v by_o he_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o life_n of_o p._n aemilius_n write_v by_o he_o where_o he_o affirm_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n universal_o be_v of_o a_o envious_a nature_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a deity_n or_o daemon_n who_o proper_a task_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o all_o great_a and_o overswell_a humane_a prosperity_n and_o so_o to_o temper_v every_o man_n life_n that_o none_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o world_n sincere_o and_o unmix_o without_o a_o check_n of_o adversity_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o plato_n plain_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o envy_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_n from_o whence_o he_o also_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n therefore_o will_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o most_o like_a himself_o that_o be_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o ill-languaged_n proverb_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v
there_o be_v nulla_fw-la naturalis_fw-la charitas_fw-la no_o natural_a charity_n but_o that_o omnis_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la all_o benevolence_n arise_v only_o from_o imbecility_n and_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o be_v either_o obnoxious_a to_o another_o power_n or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o call_v love_n and_o friendship_n among_o man_n be_v according_a to_o these_o real_o nothing_o but_o either_o a_o crouch_v under_o another_o power_n who_o they_o can_v resist_v or_o else_o mercatura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vtilitatum_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o merchandize_v for_o utility_n and_o thus_o do_v cotta_n in_o cicero_n declare_v their_o sense_n ibid._n ne_o homines_fw-la quidem_fw-la censetis_fw-la nisi_fw-la imbecilli_n essent_fw-la futuros_fw-la beneficos_fw-la aut_fw-la benignos_fw-la you_o conceive_v that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v any_o way_n beneficent_a or_o benevolent_a to_o another_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o imbecility_n or_o indigence_n but_o as_o for_o god_n almighty_a these_o atheist_n conclude_v that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o existence_n there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o this_o spurious_a love_n or_o benevolence_n in_o he_o neither_o towards_o any_o thing_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o irresistible_a power_n he_o will_v neither_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o fear_n thus_o the_o forementioned_a cotta_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la praestantius_fw-la bonitate_fw-la &_o beneficentiâ_fw-la ibid._n quâ_fw-la cum_fw-la career_n deum_fw-la vultis_fw-la neminem_fw-la deo_fw-la nec_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la carum_fw-la neminem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la amari_fw-la vultis_fw-la ita_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la homines_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dii_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la alii_fw-la negligantur_fw-la what_o be_v there_o more_o excellent_a than_o goodness_n and_o beneficence_n which_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v god_n to_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o you_o suppose_v that_o neither_o any_o god_n nor_o man_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o belove_v of_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_a man_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n among_o themselves_o be_v neglect_v by_o one_o another_o according_o a_o late_a pretender_n to_o politic_n who_o in_o this_o manner_n discard_n all_o natural_a justice_n and_o charity_n determine_v concern_v god_n regnandi_fw-la &_o puniendi_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la leges_fw-la svas_fw-la violent_fw-la jus_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la solâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la irresistibli_fw-la that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o reign_v over_o man_n and_o of_o punish_v those_o who_o transgress_v his_o law_n but_o only_o from_o his_o irresistible_a power_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o of_o rule_v over_o mankind_n and_o impose_v command_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o force_n and_o power_n right_o and_o may_v or_o power_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n from_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o jus_n or_o right_o without_o natural_a justice_n so_o that_o the_o word_n right_o be_v here_o only_o abuse_v and_o consentaneous_o hereunto_o the_o same_o writer_n further_o add_v si_fw-mi jus_fw-la regnandi_fw-la habeat_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la sva_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la obligationem_fw-la ad_fw-la praestandum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la incumbere_fw-la hominibus_fw-la propter_fw-la imbicillitatem_fw-la that_o if_o god_n right_a of_o command_v be_v derive_v only_o from_o his_o omnipotence_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o man_n obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o lie_v upon_o they_o only_o from_o their_o imbecility_n or_o as_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v by_o he_o homines_fw-la ideò_fw-la deo_fw-la subjectos_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la omnipotence_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la resistendum_fw-la satis_fw-la virium_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la that_o man_n be_v therefore_o only_o subject_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a or_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n to_o resist_v he_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o how_o the_o atheist_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o and_o ill_a nature_n which_o make_v they_o deny_v all_o natural_a justice_n and_o honesty_n all_o natural_a charity_n and_o benevolence_n transform_v the_o deity_n into_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n such_o a_o omnipotent_a be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v can_v have_v nothing_o neither_o of_o justice_n in_o he_o nor_o of_o benâ—volence_n towards_o his_o creature_n and_o who_o only_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o command_v they_o will_v be_v his_o irresistible_a power_n who_o his_o creature_n can_v not_o place_v any_o hope_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o obligation_n to_o obey_v than_o that_o of_o fear_n and_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o their_o imbecility_n or_o inability_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o such_o a_o deity_n as_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n a_o most_o formidable_a and_o affrightful_a thing_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o atheist_n false_a imagination_n true_a religion_n represent_v a_o most_o comfortable_a prospect_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o deity_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o atheistick_a scene_n of_o thing_n be_v dismal_a hopeless_a and_o forlorn_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o good_a than_o what_o depend_v upon_o thing_n whole_o out_o of_o our_o own_o power_n the_o momentany_a gratification_n of_o our_o insatiate_a appetite_n and_o the_o perpetual_a pour_v in_o to_o a_o dolium_fw-la pertusum_fw-la a_o perforated_a and_o leak_a vessel_n that_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o congery_n of_o atom_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o who_o compage_n our_o life_n shall_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o all_o our_o hope_n perish_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o providence_n over_o we_o nor_o any_o kind_a and_o good-natured_n be_v above_o to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o we_o but_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n true_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiteful_a design_n in_o senseless_a atom_n or_o a_o dark_a inconscious_a nature_n upon_o which_o account_n plutarch_n will_v grant_v supersi_fw-la that_o even_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n itself_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a spiteful_a and_o malicious_a be_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o a_o monarchy_n of_o the_o manichean_a evil_a principle_n reign_v all_o alone_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o corrival_n and_o have_v a_o undisturbed_a empire_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n neither_o in_o these_o senseless_a atom_n both_o necessary_o and_o fortuitous_o move_v no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o in_o a_o tempestous_a sea_n who_o merciless_a wave_n be_v inexorable_a and_o deaf_a to_o all_o cry_v and_o supplication_n for_o which_o reason_n epicurus_n himself_o confess_v gass._n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o than_o to_o serve_v the_o atheistick_a fate_n or_o that_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n introduce_v by_o those_o atheistick_a physiologer_n leucippus_n and_o democritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o god_n may_v be_v prevail_v with_o by_o worship_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o other_o necessity_n be_v altogether_o deaf_a and_o inexorable_a and_o though_o epicurus_n think_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n more_o tolerable_a by_o introduce_v into_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o those_o principle_n liberty_n of_o will_n in_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n over_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o ourselves_o only_o can_v alter_v the_o case_n very_o little_a epicurus_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o panic_n fear_v lest_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n shall_v sometime_o upon_o a_o sudden_a crack_n and_o tumble_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o this_o fortuitous_a compilement_n of_o atom_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n tria_fw-la talia_fw-la texta_fw-la una_fw-la dies_fw-la dabit_fw-la exitio_fw-la multosque_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la sustentata_fw-la rvet_fw-la mole_n &_o machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o what_o comfort_n can_v his_o liberty_n of_o will_n then_o afford_v he_o who_o place_v all_o his_o happiness_n in_o security_n from_o external_n evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_v say_v plutarch_n the_o atheistick_a design_n in_o shake_v off_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n be_v to_o be_v without_o fear_n but_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o frame_v such_o a_o system_fw-la of_o thing_n to_o themselves_o as_o under_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o hope_n faith_n or_o confidence_n thus_o run_v from_o fear_n do_v
they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v without_o hope_n can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n endless_a of_o necessity_n must_v the_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o shake_v off_o that_o one_o fear_v of_o god_n that_o will_v only_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o atheist_n do_v of_o theism_n that_o atheism_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o reason_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o confidence_n of_o such_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o be_v to_o be_v hope_a for_n atheistick_a insidelity_n must_v needs_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o certain_a heavy_a diffidence_n despondence_n and_o misgive_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o timorous_a distrust_n and_o disbelief_n of_o good_a to_o be_v hope_a for_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n namely_o of_o a_o invisible_a be_v omnipotent_a that_o exercise_v a_o just_a kind_a and_o gracious_a povidence_n over_o all_o those_o who_o commit_v their_o way_n to_o he_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o both_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n but_o vice_n or_o the_o love_n of_o lawless_a liberty_n prevail_v over_o such_o disbelieve_a person_n make_v they_o by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o desirous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v no_o such_o hinderer_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o who_o justice_n if_o he_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o and_o now_o have_v we_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o atheist_n who_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n do_v first_o of_o all_o disguise_n the_o deity_n and_o put_v a_o monstrous_a horrid_a and_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o it_o transform_v it_o into_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v only_o be_v fear_v and_o hate_v and_o then_o do_v they_o conclude_v concern_v it_o as_o well_o indeed_o they_o may_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o real_o exist_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n raise_v up_o by_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o two_o it_o may_v better_o be_v say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o man_n hope_n of_o good_a than_o from_o their_o fear_n of_o evil_a but_o real_o it_o spring_v neither_o from_o hope_n nor_o fear_n however_o in_o different_a circumstance_n it_o raise_v both_o those_o passion_n in_o our_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o imposture_n of_o any_o passion_n but_o that_o who_o belief_n be_v support_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n often_o prevent_v ratiocination_n in_o we_o and_o urge_v itself_o more_o immediate_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o a_o rational_a belief_n thereof_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o which_o by_o aristotle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vaticination_n thus_o have_v we_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o first_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n so_o general_o entertain_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n also_o or_o man_n want_n of_o philosophy_n they_o be_v prone_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o innate_a curiosity_n where_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v or_o feign_v they_o and_o from_o their_o fear_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o imagine_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a this_o also_o afford_v they_o a_o handsome_a cover_n and_o pretext_n for_o their_o ignorance_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o atheist_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o god_n almighty_n what_o some_o philosopher_n do_v of_o occult_a quality_n that_o he_o be_v but_o persugium_n &_o asylum_n ignorantiae_fw-la l._n a_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n for_o man_n ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o downright_a language_n the_o mere_a sanctuary_n of_o fool_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o common_o join_v together_o by_o these_o atheist_n both_o fear_n and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o which_o joint_o concur_v in_o the_o production_n of_o theism_n because_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n raise_v up_o bugbears_a especial_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o do_v they_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n especial_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mormo_n spectre_n or_o phantasm_n of_o a_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o intimate_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n omnia_fw-la caecis_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la metuunt_fw-la and_o according_o democritus_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o theism_n or_o religion_n sextu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o in_o old_a time_n man_n observe_v strange_a and_o affrightful_a thing_n in_o the_o meteor_n and_o the_o heaven_n as_o thunder_n lightning_z thunderbolt_n &_o eclipse_n they_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o &_o be_v terrify_v thereby_o present_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o go_n and_o epicurus_n declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o free_a both_o himself_o and_o other_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n which_o will_v otherwise_o invade_v and_o assault_v they_o the_o importunity_n of_o man_n mind_n whenever_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o natural_a cause_n urge_v they_o so_o much_o with_o the_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o a_o deity_n wherefore_o the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o as_o they_o conceive_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o the_o phaenomâ—na_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a some_o time_n impute_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v eclipse_n for_o example_n to_o be_v no_o miracle_n and_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o thunder_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v roar_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n mere_o to_o affright_v and_o amaze_v poor_a mortal_n and_o make_v they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o thunderbolt_n be_v not_o there_o fling_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o direful_a messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n they_o present_o conclude_v triumphant_o thereupon_o concern_v nature_n or_o matter_n that_o it_o do_v ipsa_fw-la suâ_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sponte_fw-la omne_fw-la diis_fw-la agere_fw-la expers_fw-la do_v all_o thing_n alone_o of_o itself_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o a_o few_o instance_n as_o brief_o as_o we_o may_v that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o god_n and_o that_o atheism_n be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o philosophy_n for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a atom_n or_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o himself_o or_o give_v any_o true_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o impossible_a that_o soul_n and_o mind_n sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n shall_v ever_o arise_v from_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a matter_n however_o modify_v or_o result_v from_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v from_o mere_a magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n for_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o these_o atheist_n allege_v that_o laugh_a and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o laugh_a and_o cry_v principle_n et_fw-la ridere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ridentibu_n '_o factus_fw-la yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a being_n may_v result_v from_o a_o composition_n of_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a atom_n which_o according_a to_o the_o democritick_n hypothesis_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest._n because_o laugh_v and_o cry_v be_v motion_n which_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o humane_a body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n organise_v but_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v neither_o local_a motion_n nor_o mechanism_n and_o the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o very_a same_o both_o in_o the_o anaximandrian_a or_o hylopathian_n and_o in_o the_o
animal_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n thereof_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o organise_v but_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o cogitative_a or_o plastickly-self_n active_a vital_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o natural_o rule_v over_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o original_o impress_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o constant_o conserve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sripture_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a agrigentine_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n when_o he_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o pure_a or_o holy_a mind_n that_o with_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o inferior_a create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a hylarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a perfect_a mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v again_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o not_o of_o theism_n no_o atheist_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o motion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o plain_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n furthermore_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n call_v by_o aristotle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a in_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o all_o for_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v natural_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o god_n can_v give_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o this_o phaenomenon_n but_o only_o that_o the_o world_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o who_o make_v fortune_n and_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o admirable_a phaenomenon_n the_o most_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o either_o make_v the_o mere_a absence_n and_o want_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o else_o do_v they_o make_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o many_o time_n say_v he_o man_n put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n or_o they_o affirm_v against_o all_o reason_n one_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n chance_n and_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n folly_n and_o nonsense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a contrivance_n or_o last_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o artificialness_n and_o conspire_v harmony_n than_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n council_n and_o contrivance_n but_o because_o the_o atheist_n here_o make_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n first_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o artificial_o and_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o theist_n to_o be_v no_o bungler_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o wise_a who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o this_o be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o deity_n we_o must_v reserve_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v thus_o much_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o either_o because_o they_o fancy_v a_o mere_a arbitary_a deity_n or_o because_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v but_o weak_a or_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a appetite_n and_o selfish_a passion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o free_a uncaptivated_a universality_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o take_v not_o in_o the_o future_a into_o consideration_n nor_o have_v a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o divine_a providence_n together_o or_o last_o because_o we_o mortal_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o take_v a_o command_a view_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o trace_v all_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n grant_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o make_v these_o neoterick_n christian_n i_o say_v seem_v hereby_o to_o give_v a_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o atheist_n than_o the_o pagan_a theist_n themselves_o heretofore_o do_v who_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitary_a selfwill_a and_o irational_a humour_n omnipotent_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a in_o every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n again_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v well_o for_o use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o and_o design_o for_o those_o use_v because_o though_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o something_o or_o other_o afterward_o and_o have_v their_o several_a use_v consequent_a wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n happen_v say_v they_o by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o several_a use_v notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a or_o follow_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n lamb._n nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v vsum._n nothing_o in_o man_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o any_o use_n but_o all_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v their_o use_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n 8._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v by_o material_a or_o mechanical_a necessity_n thin_a and_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v fit_a for_o cut_v but_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a whereby_o they_o become_v useful_a for_o the_o grind_n of_o food_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o use_v but_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ends._n according_o the_o same_o aristotle_n represent_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v all_o likewise_o make_v such_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a or_o mechanical_a motion_n vndirect_v and_o yet_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o several_a
be_v communicable_a that_o be_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o their_o respective_a truth_n mind_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a or_o infinite_o powerful_a be_v as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intelligible_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o infinite_a or_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_o original_a mind_n or_o no_o more_o than_o one_o understanding_n be_v self_n existent_a all_o other_o mind_n whatsoever_o partake_v of_o one_o original_a mind_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o impression_n or_o signature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seal_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o mind_n in_o the_o several_a place_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v idea_n or_o notion_n of_o thing_n exact_o alike_o and_o truth_n indivisible_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v not_o multiply_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o mind_n that_o apprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o ectypal_a participation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a or_o archetypal_a mind_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o same_o face_n may_v be_v reflect_v in_o several_a glass_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o sun_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o eye_n at_o once_o behold_v it_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o ear_n listen_v to_o it_o so_o when_o innumerable_a create_v mind_n have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a light_n that_o be_v reflect_v in_o they_o all_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o that_o one_o everlasting_a word_n that_o be_v never_o silent_a reechoe_v by_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o conclude_v by_o themistius_n that_o one_o man_n by_o teach_v can_v not_o possible_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o the_o very_a same_o notion_n conception_n and_o knowledge_n which_o himself_o have_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o of_o the_o learner_n as_o it_o be_v print_v and_o stamp_v alike_o as_o also_o that_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o so_o confer_v together_o as_o they_o do_v present_o apprehend_v one_o another_o meaning_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o occasion_n of_o word_n and_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o some_o one_o mind_n which_o all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o as_o for_o that_o anti-monarchical_a opinion_n of_o many_o understanding_n being_n or_o mind_n self_n originate_v and_o independent_a none_o of_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v omnipotent_a it_o be_v neither_o conceivable_a how_o such_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o common_a measure_n of_o truth_n betwixt_o they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o common_a rule_n of_o their_o will_n nor_o indeed_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o properly_z so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o infinite_a power_n whereas_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v no_o infinite_a power_n at_o all_o the_o power_n of_o each_o of_o those_o many_o suppose_a principle_n or_o deity_n be_v limit_v and_o finite_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o not_o creative_a of_o any_o thing_n neither_o since_o that_o which_o can_v create_v one_o thing_n can_v create_v all_o and_o consequent_o will_v have_v all_o depend_v upon_o it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o original_a and_o selfexistent_a mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v from_o which_o all_o other_o mind_n be_v derive_v and_o now_o have_v we_o more_o copious_o than_o we_o design_v confute_v the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n we_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o full_o answer_v and_o refell_v all_o the_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o same_o but_o also_o from_o this_o very_a idea_n of_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v demonstrate_v his_o existence_n we_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o follow_v atheistick_a objection_n with_o more_o brevity_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_z the_o achilles_z of_o the_o atheist_n their_o invincible_a argument_n against_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o omnipotence_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o whatsoever_o substantial_o or_o real_o be_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o itself_o unmake_v or_o uncreated_a by_o any_o deity_n or_o else_o thus_o by_o god_n be_v always_o understand_v a_o creator_n of_o some_o real_a entity_n or_o other_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n a_o undeniable_a common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o creative_a power_n as_o this_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v perform_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o what_o those_o sense_n be_v second_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o atheistick_a objection_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o omnipotence_n can_v be_v no_o way_n impugn_a from_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n right_o understand_v three_o and_o last_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o as_o from_o this_o principle_n or_o common_a notion_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v no_o execution_n at_o all_o do_v against_o theism_n or_o a_o divine_a creation_n so_o from_o the_o very_a same_o right_o understand_v the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o atheism_n may_v be_v demonstrative_o prove_v it_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n as_o also_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n evince_v we_o grant_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o vndeniable_a common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o for_o first_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v or_o that_o nothing_o can_v bring_v itself_o out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v take_v beginning_n of_o existence_n from_o itself_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o from_o hence_o as_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v be_v it_o demonstrative_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o necessary_o self_n existent_a and_o which_o can_v not_o but_o bebritia_n for_o have_v every_o thing_n be_v make_v then_o must_v something_o of_o necessity_n have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o itself_o which_o be_v impossible_a again_o as_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n so_o be_v it_o certain_a likewise_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v efficient_o cause_v or_o produce_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o at_o least_o equal_a if_o not_o great_a perfection_n as_o also_o sufficient_a power_n to_o produce_v the_o same_o we_o say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o formal_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o because_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o perfection_n or_o entity_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o suppose_a cause_n so_o much_o thereof_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n moreover_o whatsoever_o have_v equal_a perfection_n to_o another_o thing_n can_v not_o therefore_o cause_n or_o produce_v that_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o may_v either_o have_v no_o active_a power_n at_o all_o as_o matter_n have_v not_o it_o be_v mere_o passive_a or_o else_o no_o sufficient_a active_a and_o productive_a power_n as_o for_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o motion_n which_o once_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v produce_v yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o produce_v without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n wherefore_o
falsity_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v concern_v humane_a soul_n their_o be_v undoubted_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v afterward_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v material_o make_v out_o of_o thing_n prae-existing_a as_o some_o be_v can_v have_v any_o other_o real_a entity_n than_o what_o be_v either_o before_o contain_v in_o or_o result_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o modify_v or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a entity_n or_o substance_n natural_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o natural_a generation_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o mixture_n or_o new_a modification_n of_o thing_n prae-existing_a these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o come_v from_o nothing_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o reduce_v to_o this_o one_o general_a sense_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v cause_n any_o thing_n either_o efficient_o or_o material_o which_o as_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o divine_a creation_n or_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v demonstrative_o prove_v and_o evince_v from_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n wherein_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o out_o of_o nothing_o when_o those_o word_n be_v not_o take_v causal_o but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la or_o term_n from_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n and_o then_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o will_v be_v this_o that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o democritick_n or_o epicurean_a atheism_n that_o no_o real_a entity_n which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o no_o creative_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n though_o suppose_v never_o so_o perfect_a in_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o shall_v perform_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n declare_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a and_o second_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o of_o the_o two_o make_v more_o against_o atheism_n than_o it_o do_v against_o theism_n and_o therefore_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o atheist_n as_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o deity_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o certain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v universal_o true_a that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v than_o can_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v or_o cause_v at_o all_o no_o action_n nor_o motion_n and_o consequent_o no_o generation_n nor_o mutation_n in_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v like_o a_o stiff_a immovable_a adamantine_a rock_n and_o this_o will_v doubtless_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n against_o motion_n than_o any_o of_o zeno_n be_v but_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n within_o ourselves_o of_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v new_a cogitation_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n new_a intellectual_a and_o moral_a habit_n as_o also_o new_a local_a motion_n in_o our_o body_n or_o at_o least_o new_a determination_n thereof_o and_o of_o cause_v thereby_o nâ—w_a modification_n in_o body_n without_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o atheist_n force_v to_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o substantial_a thing_n only_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v new_a accident_n and_o modification_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a substance_n make_v however_o they_o be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o one_o of_o those_o shall_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o impossible_a than_o the_o other_o or_o why_o no_o substance_n shall_v be_v makeable_a but_o that_o some_o be_v so_o stagger_v with_o the_o seem_v plausibility_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v chief_o upon_o these_o follow_a account_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o conception_n for_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n causal_o they_o not_o distinguish_v sense_n nor_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o equivocation_n that_o be_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o inadvertent_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o those_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o no_o substance_n as_o matter_n can_v possible_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v second_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unskilful_a argue_n from_o artificial_a thing_n when_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v artificial_o make_v but_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n as_o a_o house_n or_o garment_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o production_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o new_a modification_n of_o what_o before_o substantial_o be_v they_o over_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o no_o power_n whatsoever_o can_v produce_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n and_o that_o matter_n itself_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v in_o which_o conceit_n they_o be_v again_o further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o old_a physiologer_n maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v natural_a generation_n likewise_o that_o nothing_o be_v in_o they_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o neither_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a substance_n or_o entity_n make_v in_o they_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o pre-existing_a matter_n and_o its_o modification_n they_o unwary_o extend_v this_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o physics_n into_o metaphysic_n and_o undue_o measure_v or_o limit_v infinite_a power_n according_o last_o because_o it_o be_v undeniable_o certain_a concern_v ourselves_o and_o all_o imperfect_a create_a being_n that_o none_o of_o these_o can_v create_v any_o new_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o before_o man_n be_v therefore_o apt_a to_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o scantling_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o universal_o impossible_a according_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o thus_o to_o create_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o theology_n must_v in_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o understanding_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o imperfect_a create_a being_n can_n themselves_o produce_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o pre-existing_a as_o new_a cogitation_n and_o new_a local_a motion_n new_a modification_n and_o transformation_n of_o thing_n corporeal_a it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v can_v do_v something_o more_o that_o be_v create_v new_a substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o give_v they_o their_o whole_a be_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o easie_n for_o god_n or_o a_o omnipotent_a be_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a world_n matter_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o create_v a_o thought_n or_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n or_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v out_o ray_n or_o a_o candle_n light_n or_o last_o for_o any_o opake_v body_n to_o produce_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o in_o glass_n or_o water_n or_o to_o project_v a_o shadow_n all_o these_o imperfect_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o very_a principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o atheist_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n contradictious_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o atheism_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o same_o the_o atheist_n universal_o generate_a and_o corrupt_v real_a entity_n and_o substantial_a thing_n that_o be_v produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o nonexistence_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v which_o to_o they_o be_v either_o
efficient_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o and_z â—_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o new_a substance_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o perfect_a be_v which_o only_o be_v substantial_o emanative_a three_o and_o last_o that_o when_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n as_o in_o artificial_a production_n and_o natural_a generation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a real_a entity_n produce_v but_o only_o different_a modification_n of_o what_o before_o substantial_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n as_o such_o efficient_o produce_v nothing_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o axiom_n understand_v by_o cicero_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o viz._n causal_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la where_o he_o reprehend_v epicurus_n for_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v fate_n and_o to_o establish_v liberty_n of_o will_n by_o that_o absurd_a figment_n of_o atom_n decline_a uncertain_o from_o the_o perpendicular_a nec_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la cur_n epicurus_n fatum_fw-la extimescat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la atomis_fw-la petat_fw-la praesidium_fw-la easque_fw-la de_fw-fr via_fw-la deducat_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la res_fw-la dvas_fw-la inenodabiles_fw-la unam_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la fiat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la existet_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la quippiam_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la cviquam_fw-la physico_fw-la placet_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o for_o all_o that_o any_o reason_n why_o epicurus_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o fate_n and_o seek_v refuge_n in_o atom_n he_o suppose_v they_o in_o their_o infinite_a descent_n to_o decline_v uncertain_o from_o the_o perpendicular_a and_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o liberty_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o plunge_v himself_o at_o once_o into_o two_o inextricable_a difficulty_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o suppose_n of_o something_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o out_o of_o nothing_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v allow_v be_v any_o physiologer_n nor_o can_v epicurus_n himself_o be_v please_a or_o satisfy_v therewith_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o moreover_o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v in_o what_o other_o sense_n this_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v false_a namely_o when_o this_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v not_o take_v causal_o but_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o terminus_n from_o which_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n that_o no_o real_a entity_n or_o substance_n which_o before_o be_v not_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o be_v or_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o something_o pre-existing_a by_o the_o new_a modification_n thereof_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o cicero_n that_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o ancient_a physiologer_n who_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n thereupon_o be_v not_o that_o nothing_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v but_o only_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n nor_o do_v they_o here_o by_o cause_n mean_v the_o material_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o prae-existing_a matter_n epicurus_n be_v tax_v by_o cicero_n for_o introduce_v that_o his_o three_o motion_n of_o atom_n or_o clinamen_fw-la principiorum_fw-la out_o of_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o indeed_o all_o motion_n also_o be_v to_o those_o atomick_a atheist_n in_o this_o sense_n from_o nothing_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o if_o this_o proposition_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o that_o atheistick_a sense_n as_o level_v against_o a_o deity_n be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o of_o the_o two_o more_o impugn_v atheism_n itself_o than_o it_o do_v theism_n the_o atheist_n generate_a and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n the_o substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v all_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n humane_a soul_n mind_n and_o personality_n they_o produce_v these_o and_o consequent_o themselves_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o resolve_v they_o all_o to_o nothing_o again_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o atheist_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v real_a entity_n and_o substantial_a thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n non_fw-fr existence_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a only_o to_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v but_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o absolute_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o nothing_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o something_o but_o we_o must_v prepare_v the_o way_n hereunto_o by_o set_v down_o first_o a_o brief_a and_o compendious_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a atheistick_a hypothesis_n the_o atheist_n therefore_o who_o contend_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o only_o new_a accident_n or_o modification_n of_o pre-existing_a substance_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n do_v conclude_v according_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n or_o body_n and_o then_o they_o add_v hereunto_o that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o only_o unmake_v selfexistent_a thing_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o or_o produce_v by_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n first_o that_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v make_v or_o cause_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o new_a modification_n second_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v make_v out_o of_o pre_n exist_v matter_n three_o and_o last_o that_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v else_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n from_o that_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o it_o not_o only_o bring_v real_a entity_n and_o substantial_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n though_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v neither_o can_v thus_o create_v but_o also_o produce_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n first_o therefore_o when_o they_o affirm_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o alone_a they_o hereby_o plain_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n himself_o suppose_v to_o exist_v can_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o carpenter_n or_o taylor_n do_v i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v must_v have_v a_o material_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o quaternio_fw-la of_o cause_n in_o logic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n cause_v whatsoever_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n beside_o matter_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n exist_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o matter_n alone_o can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n as_o marble_n can_v make_v a_o statue_n nor_o timber_n and_o stone_n a_o house_n nor_o cloth_n a_o garment_n this_o be_v our_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n it_o suppose_v all_o thing_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o active_a principle_n or_o deity_n or_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n
opinion_n seem_v so_o strange_a and_o paradoxical_a and_o lie_v under_o so_o great_a prejudices_fw-la we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n endeavour_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o repel_v the_o several_a effort_n and_o plausibility_n make_v against_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o to_o suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a be_v to_o make_v they_o absolute_a parvitude_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o to_o render_v they_o all_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o contemptible_a since_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o physical_a minimum_n that_o can_v actual_o be_v divide_v further_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o littleness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o mere_a mathematical_a point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mental_o divisible_a so_o that_o thousand_o of_o these_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o spirit_n may_v dance_v together_o at_o once_o upon_o a_o needle_n point_n 656._o to_o which_o it_o be_v long_o since_o thus_o reply_v by_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o all_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v parvitude_n or_o little_a thing_n as_o physical_a point_n for_o so_o will_v they_o still_o be_v mathematical_o divisible_a nor_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mathematical_a point_n neither_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o termini_fw-la of_o a_o line_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v the_o deity_n congruere_fw-la with_o the_o world_n nor_o soul_n with_o their_o respective_a body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v all_o present_a with_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o again_o he_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o deity_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 764._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o small_a or_o least_o of_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n but_o of_o power_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v indivisible_a so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v infinite_a not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o a_o magnitude_n or_o a_o number_n which_o can_v never_o be_v pass_v through_o but_o because_o his_o power_n be_v incomprehensible_a moreover_o the_o same_o philosopher_n condemn_v this_o for_o a_o vulgar_a error_n proceed_v from_o sense_n and_o imagination_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indistant_a must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v little_a he_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v much_o mistake_v as_o to_o true_a greatness_n and_o littleness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o we_o common_o look_v upon_o this_o sensible_a world_n as_o great_a wonder_v how_o that_o indivisible_a and_o unextend_v nature_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v every_o where_o comply_v and_o be_v present_a with_o it_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v great_a be_v indeed_o little_a and_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o imagine_v to_o be_v little_a be_v indeed_o great_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o every_o part_n of_o the_o other_o 243._o or_o rather_o this_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n in_o every_o one_o of_o its_o part_n find_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a and_o therefore_o great_a than_o itself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a be_v be_v neither_o great_a nor_o little_a for_o as_o much_o as_o great_a and_o little_a proper_o belong_v to_o corporeal_a bulk_n or_o magnitude_n but_o it_o exceed_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o the_o littleness_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v little_a it_o be_v more_o indivisible_a and_o more_o one_o with_o itself_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v little_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v above_o both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o least_o it_o be_v find_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o every_o great_a and_o every_o small_a thing_n participate_v thereof_o wherefore_o you_o must_v neither_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o quantity_n for_o then_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v how_o be_v the_o great_a he_o can_v be_v all_o of_o he_o present_a with_o every_o least_o thing_n neither_o diminish_v nor_o contract_v nor_o yet_o must_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n neither_o for_o if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o will_v you_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n again_o how_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o great_a bulk_n neither_o multiply_v nor_o augment_v in_o a_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a vnextended_a deity_n be_v neither_o a_o physical_a point_n because_o this_o have_v distance_n in_o it_o and_o be_v mental_o divisible_a nor_o yet_o a_o mathematical_a one_o because_o this_o though_o have_v neither_o magnitude_n nor_o substance_n in_o it_o have_v notwithstanding_o site_n and_o position_n a_o point_n be_v according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o monad_n have_v site_n and_o position_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o parvitude_n or_o very_o little_a thing_n because_o than_o it_o can_v not_o congruere_fw-la with_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n nor_o yet_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o extension_n because_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o of_o it_o present_v to_o every_o least_o thing_n nor_o do_v true_a greatness_n consist_v in_o a_o way_n of_o bulk_n or_o magnitude_n all_o magnitude_n be_v but_o little_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a magnitude_n and_o no_o finite_a magnitude_n can_v have_v infinite_a power_n as_o aristotle_n before_o urge_v and_o to_o conclude_v though_o some_o who_o be_v far_o from_o atheist_n may_v make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o that_o conceit_n of_o thousand_o of_o spirit_n dance_v at_o once_o upon_o a_o needle_n point_n and_o though_o the_o atheist_n may_v endeavour_v to_o rogue_n and_o ridicule_n all_o incorporeal_a substance_n in_o that_o manner_n yet_o do_v this_o run_v upon_o a_o clear_a mistake_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o vnextended_a substance_n be_v neither_o any_o parvitude_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a because_o it_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o place_n or_o site_n or_o local_a motion_n proper_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o dance_n upon_o a_o needle_n point_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o what_o be_v neither_o great_a nor_o little_a what_o possess_v no_o space_n and_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o site_n among_o body_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o absolute_a nonentity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o be_v or_o entity_n as_o such_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o substance_n nor_o accident_n unextend_v now_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v bodily_a there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a otherwise_o then_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n in_o which_o sense_n fire_n be_v by_o some_o in_o aristotle_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o incorporeal_a of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o philosopher_n do_v define_v the_o soul_n by_o three_o thing_n motion_n sense_n and_o incorporiety_n several_a of_o those_o there_o mention_v by_o he_o understand_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o incorporeal_a than_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o objection_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o plato_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vulgar_a error_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o take_v up_o space_n and_o be_v in_o no_o place_n be_v nothing_o he_o intimate_v the_o original_a hereof_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o man_n adhere_v too_o much_o to_o those_o low_a faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a 656._o and_o according_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n indeed_o which_o we_o attend_v to_o disbelieve_v these_o thing_n tell_v we_o of_o here_o and_o there_o but_o reason_n dictate_v that_o here_o and_o there_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o deity_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v extend_o here_o and_o there_o but_o because_o every_o extend_v thing_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n partake_v every_o
where_n of_o that_o be_v indistant_a and_o vnextend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n porphyrius_n 2â—2_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o our_o disquisition_n concern_v corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a being_n to_o conserve_v the_o property_n of_o each_o and_o not_o to_o confound_v their_o nature_n but_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n do_v not_o so_o far_o impose_v upon_o our_o judgement_n as_o to_o make_v we_o attribute_v to_o incorporeal_n what_o proper_o belong_v to_o body_n only_o for_o we_o be_v all_o accustom_a to_o body_n but_o as_o for_o incorporeal_n scarce_o any_o one_o reach_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o man_n always_o fluctuate_a about_o they_o and_o diffide_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o imagination_n where_o afterward_o he_o propound_v a_o form_n for_o this_o how_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o incorporeal_n so_o as_o not_o to_o confound_v their_o nature_n with_o corporeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o indistant_n and_o vnextended_a deity_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o present_v in_o infinite_a part_n of_o the_o distant_a world_n neither_o divide_v as_o apply_v part_n to_o part_n nor_o yet_o multiply_v into_o many_o whole_n according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o partake_v thereof_o but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n be_v present_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bulkie_a world_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o vndivide_o and_o vnmultiply_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n partake_v thereof_o divide_o it_o be_v grant_v therefore_o by_o these_o ancient_n that_o this_o vnextend_v and_o indistant_a nature_n of_o incorporeal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n altogether_o vnimaginable_a and_o this_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o have_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a because_o they_o attend_v only_o to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o make_v they_o the_o only_a measure_n of_o thing_n and_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v according_o maintain_v by_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o porphyrius_n tell_v we_o that_o imagination_n and_o intellection_n be_v but_o two_o different_a name_n 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o name_n only_o and_o no_o more_o betwixt_o mind_n and_o fancy_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n in_o rational_a animal_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o intellection_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o phantasm_n or_o imagination_n of_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o by_o all_o unquestionable_o acknowledge_v for_o entity_n or_o reality_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o faculty_n in_o we_o which_o extend_v beyond_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n reason_n indeed_o dictate_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n must_v therefore_o be_v undoubted_o something_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o have_v no_o distant_a part_n one_o without_o another_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v nothing_o be_v no_o common_a notion_n but_o the_o spurious_a suggestion_n of_o imagination_n only_o and_o a_o vulgar_a error_n there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o lest_o a_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o powerful_a which_o act_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o frame_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o shall_v prove_v a_o nonentity_n mere_o for_o want_v of_o bulk_n and_o extension_n or_o because_o it_o swell_v not_o out_o into_o space_n and_o distance_n as_o body_n do_v therefore_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o nor_o do_v active_a force_n and_o power_n as_o such_o depend_v upon_o bulk_n and_o extension_n because_o then_o whatsoever_o have_v the_o great_a bulk_n will_v have_v the_o great_a activity_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o kind_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o universe_n the_o first_o corporeal_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bulk_n or_o tumor_n devoid_a of_o all_o self-active_a power_n the_o second_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_a power_n vigour_n and_o activity_n which_o though_o they_o act_v upon_o bulk_n and_o extension_n yet_o be_v themselves_o vnbulkie_a and_o devoid_a of_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n however_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o in_o another_o sense_n 3._o a_o essential_a profundity_n according_a to_o this_o of_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v simple_o divisible_a some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v here_o and_o some_o there_o but_o intellectual_a substance_n be_v indivisible_a and_o without_o dimension_n though_o it_o have_v much_o of_o depth_n and_o profundity_n in_o it_o in_o another_o sense_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnimaginable_a even_o in_o body_n itself_o be_v evident_a whether_o you_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_o divisible_a or_o not_o as_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o always_o to_o pronounce_v of_o corporeal_a thing_n themselves_o according_a to_o imagination_n be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o though_o astronomical_a reason_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v real_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o time_n big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o possible_o for_o all_o that_o imagine_v the_o sun_n of_o such_o a_o bigness_n nor_o indeed_o the_o earth_n itself_o half_o so_o big_a as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v partly_o because_o we_o never_o have_v a_o sense_n or_o sight_n of_o any_o such_o vast_a bigness_n at_o once_o as_o that_o of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o our_o sense_n always_o represent_v the_o sun_n to_o we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o a_o foot_n diameter_n and_o we_o be_v accustom_v always_o to_o imagine_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o able_a to_o frame_v any_o imagination_n of_o it_o as_o very_o much_o big_a wherefore_o if_o imagination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v nor_o make_v the_o criterion_n or_o measure_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o sensible_a thing_n themselves_o much_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v as_o to_z thing_n insensible_a beside_o all_o which_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n argue_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v a_o substance_n who_o duration_n be_v vnextend_v or_o vnstretch_v out_o in_o time_n into_o past_a present_a and_o future_a and_o therefore_o without_o beginning_n as_o that_o which_o be_v vnextend_v as_o to_o part_n place_n or_o space_n in_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n yet_o do_v reason_n pronounce_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o a_o duration_n without_o beginning_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o timeless_a eternity_n or_o a_o permanent_a duration_n differ_v from_o that_o successive_a flux_n of_o time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n generate_v or_o that_o have_v a_o beginning_n this_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v by_o plotinus_n thus_o insist_v on_o 669._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o deny_v local_a extension_n to_o the_o deity_n must_v we_o also_o deny_v temporal_a distance_n to_o the_o same_o and_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o time_n but_o above_o time_n in_o eternity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o time_n be_v always_o scatter_v and_o stretch_v out_o in_o length_n and_o distance_n one_o moment_n follow_v after_o another_o but_o eternity_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o without_o any_o flux_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o outgo_v time_n and_o transcend_v the_o flux_n thereof_o though_o seem_v to_o be_v stretch_v and_o spin_v out_o more_o into_o length_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v frame_v a_o conception_n of_o such_o a_o timeless_a eternity_n be_v only_o because_o ourselves_o be_v essential_o involve_v in_o time_n and_o according_o be_v our_o conception_n chain_v fetter_v and_o confine_v to_o that_o narrow_a and_o dark_a dungeon_n that_o ourselves_o be_v imprison_v in_o notwithstanding_o which_o our_o free_a faculty_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o be_v which_o far_o transcend_v ourselves_o to_o wit_n one_o that_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a we_o have_v by_o mean_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a vaticination_n of_o such_o a_o stand_v timeless_a eternity_n as_o its_o duration_n but_o as_o for_o that_o conceit_n of_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a body_n or_o that_o god_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o otherwise_o incorporeal_a then_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thin_a and_o
and_o they_o thus_o pletho_n declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o etherial_a body_n be_v our_o humane_a soul_n connect_v with_o its_o mortal_a body_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v implicate_v with_o the_o whole_a vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o embryo_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o itself_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o but_o long_o before_o pletho_n be_v this_o doctrine_n declare_v and_o assert_v by_o galen_n 7._o as_o agreeable_a both_o to_o plato_n and_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o first_o premise_v that_o the_o immediate_a organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sight_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o affirm_v that_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n as_o that_o of_o hear_v be_v aerial_a that_o of_o smell_a vaporous_a that_o of_o taste_n moist_a or_o watery_a and_o that_o of_o touch_v earthy_a like_o be_v perceive_v by_o like_a and_o he_o according_o thus_o understanding_n those_o know_a verse_n of_o empedocles_n which_o as_o aristotle_n otherwise_o interpret_v they_o be_v nonsense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o empedocles_n mean_v to_o signify_v in_o those_o famous_a verse_n of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o most_o earthy_a of_o our_o sense_n the_o touch_n we_o perceive_v the_o earthy_a nature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o most_o luciform_a viz._n that_o of_o sight_n the_o passion_n of_o light_n by_o that_o which_o be_v aerial_a sound_n by_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a and_o sponge-like_a taste_n and_o last_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o smell_a which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o those_o former_a cavity_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o replenish_v with_o vapour_n odour_n after_o which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v needs_o affirm_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o either_o itself_o be_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n which_o the_o stoic_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o by_o consequence_n will_v be_v bring_v unto_o as_o also_o aristotle_n himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o that_o this_o luciform_a etherial_a body_n be_v its_o first_o vehicle_n by_o which_o as_o a_o middle_a it_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o etherial_a lucid_a body_n be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a brain_n whence_o be_v that_o luciform_a spirit_n derive_v that_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sight_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o philosopher_n beside_o the_o moral_a purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o intellectual_a or_o philosophical_a recommend_v very_o much_o a_o mystical_a or_o telestick_n way_n of_o purify_n this_o etherial_a body_n in_o we_o by_o diet_n and_o catharm_n 294._o thus_o the_o forementioned_a hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o to_o our_o lucid_n or_o splendid_a body_n this_o gross_a mortal_a body_n be_v come_v by_o way_n of_o accession_n we_o ought_v to_o purify_v the_o former_a also_o and_o free_v it_o from_o sympathy_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a vehicle_n be_v also_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o this_o be_v make_v light_n and_o late_o or_o wingy_a may_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o soul_n ascent_n upward_o but_o he_o that_o endeavour_n to_o purify_v the_o mind_n only_o neglect_v the_o body_n apply_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o whole_a man._n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o therefore_o call_v this_o the_o telestick_n or_o mystick_n operation_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o lucid_n or_o etherial_a vehicle_n and_o whereas_o philosophy_n be_v by_o plato_n and_o socrates_n define_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o die_v which_o yet_o pliny_n think_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hypochondriacal_a or_o atrabilarian_a distemper_n in_o they_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o salmasius_n and_o other_o critic_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v est_fw-la etiam_fw-la quidam_fw-la morbus_fw-la per_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la mori_n that_o the_o die_v by_o wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n be_v also_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bodily_a disease_n or_o overgrown_a melancholy_n though_o they_o suppose_v this_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a die_v to_o corporeal_a lust_n and_o passion_n yet_o be_v the_o design_n thereof_o partly_o mystical_a and_o telestick_n also_o it_o drive_v at_o this_o further_a thing_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n they_o may_v at_o once_o dye_v also_o to_o the_o spirituous_a or_o aerial_a and_o then_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o leave_v hang_v about_o it_o but_o only_o the_o pure_a etherial_a body_n its_o light_n wing_v chariot_n which_o in_o virgil_n language_n be_v purumque_fw-la relinqui_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la notwithstanding_o which_v the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o same_o numerical_a etherial_a body_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o continue_v still_o about_o it_o and_o adher_v to_o it_o inseparable_o to_o all_o eternity_n during_o its_o descent_n into_o other_o grosser_n body_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o moral_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o always_o find_v or_o make_v a_o cognate_n and_o suitable_a body_n correspondent_o pure_a or_o impure_a and_o consequent_o that_o by_o moral_a virtue_n and_o philosophy_n it_o may_v again_o recover_v that_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o its_o fall_n and_o descent_n hither_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v porphyrius_n his_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o affect_v so_o do_v it_o always_o find_v a_o body_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o present_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o purge_a soul_n do_v natural_o accrue_v a_o body_n that_o come_v next_o to_o immateriality_n that_o be_v a_o etherial_a one_o and_o probable_o plato_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o body_n but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o appear_v already_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o incorporiety_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n suppose_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o a_o body_n thus_o hierocles_n plain_o 289._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rational_a nature_n have_v always_o a_o cognate_n body_n so_o proceed_v from_o the_o demiurgus_n as_o that_o neither_o itself_o be_v body_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v without_o body_n but_o though_o itself_o be_v incorporeal_a yet_o its_o whole_a form_n notwithstanding_o be_v terminate_v in_o a_o body_n according_o whereunto_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o man_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a soul_n 290._o together_o with_o a_o cognate_n immortal_a body_n he_o conclude_v there_o afterward_o that_o this_o enliven_a terrestrial_a body_n or_o mortal_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a man_n or_o a_o accession_n thereunto_o which_o be_v therefore_o separable_a from_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o only_a of_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o rational_a being_n whatsoever_o below_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o above_o man_n that_o they_o always_o natural_o actuate_v a_o body_n wherefore_o a_o daemon_n or_o angel_n which_o word_n be_v use_v as_o synonymous_n by_o hierocles_n be_v also_o define_v by_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o a_o lucid_a body_n and_o according_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o daemon_n superior_a to_o our_o humane_a soul_n have_v both_o a_o intellectual_a soul_n and_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n the_o entireness_n thereof_o be_v make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o other_o difference_n leave_v betwixt_o demon_n or_o angel_n and_o man_n according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v lapsable_a into_o aereal_a body_n only_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o solid_a body_n as_o they_o may_v find_v he_o to_o have_v bid_v they_o therefore_o handle_v he_o to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n and_o soul_n depart_v have_v body_n or_o vehicles_n which_o may_v by_o they_o be_v so_o far_o condense_v as_o sometime_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o such_o solid_a body_n as_o those_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o therefore_o by_o feel_v and_o handle_v may_v you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o mere_a spirit_n ghost_n or_o soul_n appear_v as_o other_o have_v frequent_o do_v without_o a_o miracle_n but_o that_o i_o appear_v in_o that_o very_a same_o solid_a body_n wherein_o i_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n by_o miraculous_a divine_a power_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o now_o to_o be_v find_v no_o more_o there_o agreeable_a to_o which_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o of_o apollonius_n in_o philostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v i_o and_o handle_v i_o and_o if_o you_o find_v i_o to_o avoid_v the_o touch_n then_o may_v you_o conclude_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n depart_v but_o if_o i_o firm_o resist_v the_o same_o then_o believe_v i_o real_o to_o live_v and_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o though_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o can_v so_o far_o condense_a as_o to_o make_v they_o sometime_o visible_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o reasonable_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o constipate_v or_o fix_v they_o into_o such_o a_o firmness_n grossness_n and_o solidity_n as_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v to_o continue_v therein_o or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o such_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n as_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o attempt_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v possible_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o other_o solid_a body_n move_a and_o act_v they_o as_o in_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o phlegon_n where_o the_o body_n vanish_v not_o as_o other_o ghost_n use_v to_o do_v but_o be_v leave_v a_o dead_a carcase_n behind_o now_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n which_o notwithstanding_o its_o solidity_n in_o handle_v yet_o sometime_o vanish_v also_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n this_o probable_o as_o origen_n conceive_v be_v purposely_o conserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a middle_a state_n betwixt_o the_o crassity_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o a_o perfect_o glorify_v heavenly_a &_o etherial_a body_n but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v natural_o imply_v even_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o after_o his_o death_n and_o before_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o have_v be_v quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o certain_a subtle_n or_o spirituous_a clothe_n and_o it_o be_v this_o of_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o ancient_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v according_o thus_o render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a creditur_fw-la put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n bút_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spirit_n here_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spirituous_a body_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o fleshly_a body_n he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o spirituous_a body_n in_o which_o spirituous_a body_n also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o the_o asserter_n of_o this_o interpretation_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n can_v not_o here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o this_o be_v natural_o immortal_a can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a nor_o can_v he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n be_v so_o well_o say_v to_o go_v in_o this_o spirit_n neither_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n they_o will_v add_v also_o that_o spirit_n here_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n neither_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o vivification_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v both_o alike_o material_o as_o also_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v in_o that_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o be_v quicken_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therein_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n by_o which_o spirit_n in_o prison_n also_o will_v be_v mean_v not_o pure_a incorporeal_a substance_n or_o naked_a soul_n but_o soul_n clothe_v with_o subtle_a spirituous_a body_n as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v often_o understand_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o be_v unquestionable_o certain_a of_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o only_a elias_n who_o terrestrial_a body_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o part_n at_o least_o spiritualise_v in_o his_o ascent_n in_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o also_o moses_n appear_v visible_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o since_o piety_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o think_v this_o a_o mere_a prestigious_a thing_n in_o real_a body_n which_o body_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luciform_a or_o lucid_a like_a to_o our_o saviour_n then_o transfigure_v body_n again_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n a_o certain_a earnest_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a body_n as_o also_o the_o quicken_a of_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v therein_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o irenaeus_n 8._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o praeparationem_fw-la incorruptelae_fw-la paulatim_fw-la assuescentes_fw-la capere_fw-la &_o portare_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la partem_fw-la ejus_fw-la honoris_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la promissus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la pignus_fw-la hoc_fw-la habitans_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la jam_fw-la spirituales_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o absorbetur_fw-la mortal_a ab_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la now_o have_v we_o a_o part_n of_o that_o spirit_n for_o the_o preparation_n and_o perfection_n of_o incorruption_n we_o be_v accustom_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o receive_v and_o bear_v god_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v a_o earnest_a that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o from_o god_n if_o therefore_o this_o earnest_a or_o pledge_v dwell_v in_o we_o have_v make_v we_o already_o spiritual_a the_o mortal_a be_v also_o swallow_v up_o by_o immortality_n and_o novatian_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la perducat_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la assuefacit_fw-la cum_fw-la caelesti_fw-la virtute_fw-la misceri_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o we_o namely_o to_o bring_v and_o lead_v on_o our_o body_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o immortality_n whilst_o in_o itself_o it_o accustome_v we_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n moreover_o there_o be_v some_o place_n also_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v after_o death_n have_v a_o further_a inchoation_n of_o their_o heavenly_a body_n the_o full_a completion_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o
angel_n 10._o post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sunt_fw-la detrusi_fw-la caliginem_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o aer_fw-la that_o after_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v thrust_v down_o down_o into_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o this_o low_a air._n and_o here_o be_v they_o as_o it_o be_v chain_v and_o fetter_v also_o by_o that_o same_o weight_n of_o their_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n which_o first_o sink_v they_o down_o hither_o this_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reascend_v up_o or_o return_v back_o to_o those_o bright_a etherial_a region_n above_o and_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o present_a imprison_v in_o this_o low_a tartarus_n or_o caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n they_o be_v indeed_o here_o keep_v and_o reserve_v in_o custody_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o general_a assize_n however_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o for_o a_o while_n here_o and_o last_o our_o saviour_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o devil_n be_v body_v because_o first_o to_o allegorise_v this_o fire_n into_o nothing_o but_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n will_v endanger_v the_o render_n of_o other_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n uncertain_a also_o but_o to_o say_v that_o incorporeal_a substance_n vnunit_v to_o body_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o expose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o philosophic_a wit_n 37._o wherefore_o psellus_n lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o also_o convince_v of_o this_o that_o demon_n have_v body_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v be_v they_o altogether_o incorporeal_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v both_o itself_o incorporeal_a and_o vital_o vnunit_v to_o any_o body_n to_o suffer_v from_o a_o body_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o christian_n that_o devil_n shall_v receive_v punishment_n of_o sense_n and_o pain_n hereafter_o in_o body_n capable_a of_o suffer_v now_o if_o angel_n in_o general_a that_o be_v all_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n be_v substance_n incorporeal_a or_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n though_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_a and_o sometime_o time_n of_o another_o and_o never_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n it_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o there_o be_v other_o incorporeal_a substance_n beside_o the_o deity_n yet_o vita_fw-la incorporea_fw-la a_o life_n perfect_o incorporeal_a in_o the_o forementioned_a origenick_n sense_n or_o sine_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o live_v altogether_o without_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a adjection_n be_v a_o privilege_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n only_o and_o consequent_o therefore_o that_o humane_a soul_n when_o by_o death_n they_o be_v devest_v of_o these_o gross_a earthly_a body_n they_o do_v not_o then_o live_v and_o act_n complete_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o body_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o create_v finite_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o who_o nature_n necessary_o require_v the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o body_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o up_o complete_a without_o which_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v either_o have_v sense_n or_o imagination_n and_o thus_o do_v origen_n consentaneous_o to_o his_o own_o principle_n conclude_v 353._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a in_o whatsoever_o corporeal_a place_n it_o exi_v do_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o place_n respective_o which_o body_n it_o sometime_o bear_v have_v put_v off_o that_o which_o before_o be_v necessary_a but_o be_v now_o superfluous_a for_o the_o follow_v state_n and_o sometime_o again_o put_v on_o something_o to_o what_o before_o it_o have_v now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o better_a clothing_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o those_o more_o pure_a etherial_a and_o heavenly_a place_n but_o in_o what_o there_o follow_v we_o conceive_v that_o origen_n sense_n have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v his_o word_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o pervert_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a place_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o iâ—_n this_o the_o soul_n descend_v hither_o into_o generation_n put_v on_o first_o that_o body_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o it_o whilst_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o then_o again_o afterward_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o again_o it_o have_v here_o a_o two_o fold_v kind_n of_o body_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o more_o subtle_a body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o other_o the_o superinduce_v earthly_a house_n necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o schenos_n here_o the_o scripture_n oracle_n affirm_v that_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o schenos_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v or_o dissolve_v but_o the_o schenos_n itself_o superindue_v or_o put_v on_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o declare_v that_o the_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o mortal_a immortality_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n take_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o a_o subtle_a body_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v before_o its_o terrene_a nativity_n and_o which_o continue_v with_o it_o after_o death_n but_o in_o good_a man_n will_v at_o last_o superindue_v or_o put_v on_o without_o death_n the_o clothe_n of_o immortality_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n than_o those_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o methodius_n the_o martyr_n in_o photius_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v vitiate_a also_o where_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v first_o contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n and_o we_o that_o be_v our_o soul_n a_o three_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o and_o then_o it_o be_v further_o declare_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o short_a life_n of_o our_o earthly_a body_n be_v destroy_v our_o soul_n shall_v then_o have_v before_o the_o resurrection_n a_o dwell_n from_o god_n until_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v it_o renew_v restore_v and_o so_o make_v a_o incorruptible_a house_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v desirous_a not_o to_o put_v off_o all_o body_n but_o to_o put_v on_o life_n or_o immortality_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v for_o that_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o be_v immortality_n moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o altogether_o naked_a after_o death_n the_o same_o origen_n endeavour_n to_o confirm_v further_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n punish_v and_o the_o poor_a man_n refresh_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n before_o the_o coming_z of_o our_o saviour_n and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o resurrection_n plain_o teach_v that_o even_o now_o also_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n use_v a_o body_n he_o think_v the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o samuel_n ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samuel_n also_o visible_o appear_v after_o death_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v then_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o exterior_a form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o soul_n body_n after_o death_n do_v resemble_v that_o of_o the_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o history_n of_o apparition_n make_v ghost_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n which_o their_o body_n have_v before_o this_o therefore_o as_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o which_o origen_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o wood_n hay_o nor_o stubble_n to_o burn_v up_o but_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v such_o building_n or_o superstructure_n etc._n etc._n i_o reprehend_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n here_o mention_v be_v thus_o express_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n which_o very_a place_n st._n austin_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o 240_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o fire_n as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n will_v be_v purgatory_n to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o punishment_n and_o remedy_n by_o fire_n which_o fire_n can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o combustible_a matter_n in_o they_o but_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o in_o the_o moral_a structure_n of_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n have_v build_v up_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n now_o since_o soul_n can_v suffer_v from_o fire_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o way_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n without_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o write_v this_o be_v not_o altogether_o abhorrent_n from_o soul_n have_v body_n after_o death_n hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v do_v repel_v the_o assault_n of_o atheist_n and_o corporealist_n make_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o how_o they_o quit_v themselves_o of_o that_o absurdity_n of_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n by_o suppose_v they_o always_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o locality_n of_o those_o their_o respective_a body_n determine_v to_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n 5.244_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n in_o order_n to_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v what_o ground_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o induce_v those_o ancient_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v a_o thing_n so_o repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o vulgar_a apprehension_n as_o a_o substance_n in_o itself_o vnextend_v indistant_a and_o indivisible_a or_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o part_n wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o their_o vindication_n against_o atheist_n and_o materialist_n ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o can_v to_o make_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o either_o to_o close_v with_o this_o or_o that_o other_o follow_a hypothesis_n of_o extend_v incorporeal_n now_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n former_o take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o by_o the_o asserter_n as_o the_o denier_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o extension_n only_o and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v magnitude_n and_o part_n or_o one_o thing_n without_o another_o be_v not_o only_o intellectual_o and_o logical_o but_o also_o real_o and_o physical_o divisible_a or_o discerpible_a as_o likewise_o antitypous_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v coexi_v with_o a_o body_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o argument_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n the_o same_o do_v therefore_o demonstrate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_n as_o well_o corporealist_n as_o incorporealist_n that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o both_o alike_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o principal_o propound_v such_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_o incorporeal_a and_o that_o a_o vnextended_a deity_n be_v no_o impossible_a idea_n to_o wit_n from_o hence_o because_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v even_o in_o our_o very_a self_n where_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o forementioned_a ratiocination_n of_o simplicius_n that_o whatsoever_o can_v act_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o whole_a self_n can_v possible_o be_v extend_v nor_o have_v part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o plotinus_n first_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 460._o what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o extend_v whether_o for_o no_o will_v they_o grant_v concern_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o body_n as_o that_o of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o every_o part_n of_o those_o part_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v soul_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a if_o this_o be_v consent_v to_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o magnitude_n or_o such_o a_o quantity_n will_v confer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v do_v be_v it_o a_o extend_v thing_n but_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v in_o many_o part_n or_o place_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o body_n that_o the_o same_o whole_a shall_v be_v in_o more_o and_o that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v every_o part_n of_o their_o extend_v soul_n to_o be_v soul_n then_o according_a to_o they_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v up_o and_o compound_v of_o soul-less_a thing_n which_o argument_n be_v else_o where_o again_o thus_o propound_v by_o he_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o extend_v soul_n or_o mind_n have_v life_n in_o it_o than_o will_v any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o part_n alone_o bave_v life_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o altogether_o make_v life_n be_v absurd_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o soul_n shall_v result_v from_o a_o congery_n of_o lifeless_a and_o souless_a thing_n or_o that_o mindless_a thing_n put_v together_o shall_v beget_v mind_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v this_o that_o either_o every_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o extend_v mind_n mind_n or_o not_o now_o if_o no_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v extend_v alone_o be_v soul_n or_o have_v life_n and_o mind_n in_o it_o then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a result_v from_o all_o the_o part_n can_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o mind_n because_o nothing_o can_v causal_o come_v from_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o corporeal_a quality_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n result_n from_o a_o composition_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o part_n each_o of_o which_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o quality_n or_o form_n in_o they_o ne_fw-fr ex_fw-la albis_n alba_n rearis_fw-la aut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nigrant_fw-la nigro_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la nata_fw-la you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o white_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o white_a principle_n nor_o black_a thing_n out_o of_o black_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v plain_a because_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n be_v not_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n but_o only_o such_o a_o composition_n of_o they_o as_o cause_v different_a fancy_n in_o we_o but_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n they_o be_v neither_o mere_a fancy_n nor_o syllable_n of_o thing_n but_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a reality_n but_o if_o every_o suppose_a part_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n mind_n then_o will_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o beside_o any_o one_o part_n be_v superfluous_a or_o indeed_o every_o suppose_a part_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v or_o have_v any_o real_a part_n at_o all_o since_o no_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v thing_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n endeavour_v further_a to_o prove_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o motion_n passion_n and_o affection_n and_o even_o the_o very_a volition_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o sensation_n imagination_n nor_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o from_o those_o corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la rush_v upon_o we_o from_o body_n without_o and_o beget_v the_o same_o in_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o passion_n appetite_n or_o volition_n which_o we_o be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n corporeal_o passive_a to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o democritick_n fate_n or_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n maintain_v by_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o self_n activity_n and_o something_o of_o contingency_n they_o suppose_v humane_a volition_n also_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o cogitation_n to_o be_v mechanical_o cause_v and_o necessitate_v from_o those_o effluvious_a image_n of_o body_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o willer_n and_o however_o epicurus_n sometime_o pretend_v to_o assert_v liberty_n of_o will_n against_o democritus_n yet_o forget_v himself_o do_v he_o also_o here_o secure_o philosophize_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n nunc_fw-la age_n quae_fw-la moveant_fw-la animum_fw-la res_fw-la accipe_fw-la paucis_fw-la 360._o quae_fw-la veniunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la percipe_fw-la paucis_fw-la principiò_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la rerum_fw-la simulachra_fw-la vagari_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o other_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n who_o can_v not_o conceive_v sensation_n themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o cause_v by_o corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la or_o exuvious_a membrane_n stream_v from_o body_n continual_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n allege_v by_o they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o pressure_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o optic_a nerve_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o tension_n of_o the_o intermedious_a air_n or_o aether_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v light_n whereby_o the_o distant_a object_n be_v touch_v and_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o staff_n which_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a part_n of_o sense_n be_v indeed_o much_o more_o ingenious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a but_o the_o atheizer_n of_o this_o atomology_n as_o they_o suppose_v sense_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o pressure_n from_o body_n without_o so_o do_v they_o conclude_v imagination_n and_o mental_a cogitation_n to_o be_v but_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o those_o motion_n of_o sense_n former_o make_v and_o conserve_v afterward_o in_o the_o brain_n like_o the_o tremulous_a vibration_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o bell_n after_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o hammer_n or_o the_o roll_v of_o the_o wave_n after_o that_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v melt_v fade_v and_o decay_v insensible_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o fade_v and_o decay_a sense_n and_o all_o our_o volition_n but_o mechanic_n motion_n cause_v from_o the_o action_n or_o trusion_n of_o body_n upon_o we_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o sensation_n there_o be_v always_o a_o passion_n antecedent_n make_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sentient_a from_o without_o yet_o be_v not_o sensation_n itself_o this_o very_a passion_n but_o a_o perception_n of_o that_o passion_n much_o less_o can_v mental_a conception_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o body_n without_o and_o the_o mere_a passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o least_o of_o all_o volition_n such_o there_o be_v plain_o here_o something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o own_o power_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n according_o deserve_a commendation_n or_o blame_v that_o be_v something_o of_o self-activity_n again_o according_a to_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o sense_n the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o what_o be_v common_o call_v sense_n be_v primary_n and_o original_a knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n but_o secondary_a or_o fade_v and_o decay_a sense_n but_o to_o other_o that_o sense_n be_v cause_v by_o those_o more_o vigorous_a idol_n or_o effluvia_fw-la from_o body_n intromit_v through_o the_o nerve_n but_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n by_o those_o more_o weak_a and_o thin_a vmbratile_a and_o evanid_a one_o that_o penetrate_v the_o other_o small_a pore_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o both_o way_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a sense_n now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o atheistick_a atomist_n that_o all_o conception_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n and_o passion_n from_o body_n without_o this_o absurdity_n first_o of_o all_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o error_n or_o false_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o passion_n be_v true_a passion_n and_o all_o sense_n or_o seem_v and_o appearance_n true_a seem_v and_o appearance_n wherefore_o though_o some_o sense_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v more_o obscure_a than_o other_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v none_o false_a itself_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o protagoras_n one_o of_o these_o atheistick_a atomist_n have_v first_o assert_v that_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n do_v thereupon_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o opinion_n be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o seem_v and_o appearance_n and_o every_o seem_n and_o appearance_n be_v true_o such_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o opine_n that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o suffer_v wherefore_o epicurus_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o inconvenience_n endeavour_v to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n consistent_o with_o his_o own_o principle_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o though_o all_o knowledge_n be_v sense_n and_o all_o sense_n true_a yet_o may_v error_n arise_v notwithstanding_o exit_fw-la animi_fw-la opinatu_fw-la from_o the_o opination_n of_o the_o mind_n add_v something_o of_o its_o own_o over_z and_o above_o to_o the_o passion_n and_o fancy_n of_o sense_n but_o herein_o he_o shameful_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o the_o mind_n in_o judge_v and_o opine_v can_v superadd_a any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o over_z and_o above_o to_o what_o it_o suffer_v then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o self-active_a power_n of_o its_o own_o and_o consequent_o will_v prove_v also_o incorporeal_a because_o no_o body_n can_v act_n otherwise_o than_o it_o suffer_v or_o be_v make_v to_o act_n by_o something_o else_o without_o it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o error_n or_o false_a judgement_n all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v mere_a passion_n but_o there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o self-activity_n in_o the_o soul_n itself_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o can_v give_v its_o assent_n to_o thing_n not_o clear_o perceive_v and_o so_o err._n again_o from_o this_o atheistick_a opinion_n that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n either_o primary_n or_o secundary_a it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n nor_o falsehood_n and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v of_o a_o private_a nature_n relative_n and_o fantastical_a only_o or_o mere_a seem_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o opinion_n because_o sense_n be_v plain_o seem_v phantasie_n and_o appearance_n a_o private_a thing_n and_o relative_n to_o the_o sentient_a only_o and_o here_o also_o do_v protagoras_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a freedom_n admit_v this_o consequence_n that_o knowledge_n be_v sense_n there_o be_v no_o absoluteness_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v true_a otherwise_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o man_n so_o think_v that_o every_o man_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opine_n only_o his_o own_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o thing_n and_o truth_n to_o himself_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o every_o one_o be_v true_a to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v neither_o can_v democritus_n himself_o though_o a_o man_n of_o more_o discretion_n than_o protagoras_n dissemble_v this_o consequence_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n assert_v by_o he_o that_o understanding_n be_v fantastical_a and_o knowledge_n but_o opinion_n he_o own_v it_o sometime_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a as_o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o aught_o to_o
know_v man_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o absolute_a truth_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v nothing_o absolute_o concern_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v opinion_n agreeable_o to_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o man_n knowledge_n be_v diversify_v by_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o aristotle_n judicious_o observe_v both_o these_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n or_o false_a judgement_n but_o every_o opinion_n true_a and_o again_o that_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o true_a but_o relative_o only_a to_o be_v real_o and_o fundamental_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impute_v they_o both_o together_o to_o democritus_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o true_a but_o because_o he_o think_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n to_o be_v sense_n therefore_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o seem_v according_a to_o sense_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o to_o who_o it_o so_o seem_v these_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v the_o atheistick_a atomist_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n mind_n or_o understanding_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o of_o they_o democritus_n himself_o not_o except_v be_v but_o mere_a blunderer_n in_o that_o atomick_a physiology_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o and_o never_o right_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o with_o equal_a clearness_n teach_v these_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o that_o sense_n indeed_o be_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n to_o the_o sentient_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o we_o which_o thus_o discover_v the_o phantastry_n of_o sense_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o criterion_n thereof_o but_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n will_v further_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n exist_v without_o it_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o all_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fantastic_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o these_o sensible_a thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n because_o essential_o junior_a to_o they_o and_o the_o very_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v aristotle_n observe_v concern_v both_o democritus_n and_o protagoras_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v sensible_fw-fr and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n and_o therefore_o relative_n and_o fantastical_a but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o fantastic_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o ectypal_a but_o archetypal_a and_o architectonical_a of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n it_o not_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n any_o where_o without_o but_o contain_v they_o within_o itself_o the_o first_o original_a mind_n be_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o omnipotence_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o best_a platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o poduce_v the_o same_o according_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v beside_o singular_n other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n universal_a from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o sensible_fw-fr be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n some_o modern_a atheistick_a wit_n have_v therefore_o invent_v this_o further_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n and_o carry_v the_o business_n on_o that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n or_o word_n by_o which_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o axiom_n and_o proposition_n sententious_a affirmation_n and_o negation_n in_o which_o the_o predicate_v at_o least_o be_v universal_a we_o do_v but_o add_v or_o subtract_v affirm_v or_o deny_v name_n of_o singular_a body_n and_o that_o reason_n or_o syllogism_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o reckon_a or_o compute_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o name_n or_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o want_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o beside_o those_o passion_n or_o fancy_n which_o we_o have_v from_o thing_n by_o sense_n we_o know_v nâ—â—hing_n at_o all_o oâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v calâ—â—d_v then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sottishness_n or_o madness_n for_o if_o geometry_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o name_n by_o which_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v as_o itself_o can_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n of_o a_o science_n so_o neither_o can_v its_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a and_o geometrician_n in_o all_o the_o several_a distant_a age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o singular_a body_n before_o they_o of_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o deny_v those_o universal_a name_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o epicurean_a and_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n agreeable_o to_o the_o premise_v principle_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n do_v both_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o depreciate_v and_o undervalue_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o entity_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n it_o be_v according_o to_o they_o but_o a_o passion_n from_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o and_o therefore_o both_o junior_n and_o inferior_a to_o they_o a_o tumult_n raise_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o motion_n make_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o essential_o include_v in_o it_o dependence_n upon_o something_o else_o at_o best_a but_o a_o thin_a and_o evanid_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr or_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o those_o image_n of_o sense_n a_o mere_a whifle_n and_o fantastic_a thing_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o conclude_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o they_o no_o other_o than_o grave_a and_o solid_a senseless_a matter_n the_o only_a substantial_a selfexistent_a independent_a thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v to_o they_o no_o simple_a and_o primitive_a nature_n but_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a or_o syllable_n and_o complexion_n of_o thing_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o certain_a combination_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n or_o contemperation_n of_o quality_n contexture_n either_o of_o similar_v or_o dissimilar_v atom_n and_o as_o themselves_o be_v junior_n to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o motion_n and_o to_o those_o inanimate_a element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o and_o most_o real_a production_n of_o nature_n and_o chance_n so_o be_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o comparative_o with_o those_o other_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n but_o 'slight_o ludicrous_a and_o vmbratil_n as_o landscape_n in_o picture_n compare_v with_o the_o real_a prospect_n of_o high_a mountain_n and_o low_a valley_n wind_v or_o meandrous_a river_n tower_v steeple_n and_o the_o shady_a top_n of_o tree_n and_o grove_n as_o they_o be_v according_o common_o disparage_v under_o those_o name_n of_o notional_a and_o artificial_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n represent_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 889._o they_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v make_v by_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n but_o all_o the_o smaller_n and_o more_o inconsiderable_a by_o art_n mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o take_v from_o nature_n those_o first_o and_o great_a thing_n as_o its_o groundwork_n to_o act_n upon_o do_v frame_n and_o fabricate_v all_o the_o other_o lesser_a thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o common_o call_v artificial_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v there_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o most_o real_a solid_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v those_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n without_o
body_n and_o its_o modification_n but_o yet_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o light_v and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o those_o fancy_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v real_a quality_n of_o matter_n distinct_a from_o its_o substance_n and_o modification_n so_o may_v life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n quality_n of_o matter_n also_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a but_o these_o real_a quality_n of_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v thing_n that_o be_v long_o since_o just_o explode_v by_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n and_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o entity_n of_o who_o laertius_n have_v record_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quite_o cashier_v and_o banish_v quality_n out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o resolve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o heat_n and_o cold_a light_a and_o colour_n fire_n and_o flame_n etc._n etc._n intelligible_o into_o nothing_o but_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o extend_v substance_n viz._n more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n or_o the_o combination_n of_o they_o and_o those_o different_a fancy_n cause_v in_o we_o by_o they_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o entity_n but_o substance_n and_o its_o modification_n wherefore_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o do_v most_o shameful_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o pretend_v to_o reject_v and_o explode_v all_o those_o entity_n of_o real_a quality_n themselves_o nevertheless_o make_v life_n and_o understanding_n such_o real_a quality_n of_o matter_n generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o body_n or_o matter_n but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n now_o it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o these_o however_o combine_a together_a can_v never_o possible_o compound_v or_o make_v up_o life_n or_o cogitation_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o accident_n of_o matter_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o life_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v in_o vulgar_a speech_n attribute_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o accidental_a to_o a_o body_n to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o therefore_o be_v this_o life_n of_o the_o compound_v corruptible_a and_o destroyable_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n there_o be_v nothing_o destroy_v nor_o lose_v to_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o such_o but_o only_o a_o disunion_n or_o separation_n make_v of_o those_o two_o substance_n soul_n and_o body_n one_o from_o another_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v substantial_a neither_o generable_a nor_o corruptible_a but_o only_o creatable_a and_o annihilable_a by_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o which_o rule_n and_o command_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n move_v they_o up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v sense_n or_o perception_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o substantial_a as_o that_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o neither_o can_v matter_n which_o be_v also_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n efficient_o produce_v soul_n any_o more_o than_o soul_n matter_n no_o finite_a imperfect_a substance_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v another_o substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o much_o less_o can_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o have_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o it_o create_v that_o which_o have_v a_o high_a there_o be_v a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o universe_n one_o above_o another_o and_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o low_a to_o high_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a to_o low_o now_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o high_a rank_n of_o be_v from_o the_o low_a as_o cogitation_n from_o magnitude_n and_o body_n be_v plain_o to_o invert_v this_o order_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o downward_o to_o upward_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o atheistical_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o one_o high_a rank_n or_o degree_n in_o this_o scale_n be_v thus_o unnatural_o produce_v from_o a_o low_a may_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o produce_v also_o wherefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n here_o and_o to_o defend_v this_o post_n against_o the_o atheist_n that_o no_o life_n or_o cogitation_n can_v either_o material_o or_o efficient_o result_v from_o dead_a and_o senseless_a body_n or_o that_o soul_n be_v all_o substantial_a and_o immaterial_a thing_n can_v neither_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o but_o only_o create_v or_o annihilate_v by_o the_o deity_n the_o grand_a objection_n against_o this_o substantiality_n of_o soul_n sensitive_a as_o well_o as_o rational_a be_v from_o that_o consequence_n which_o will_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v of_o their_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n their_o perpetuity_n or_o immortality_n this_o seem_a very_o absurd_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o shall_v be_v immortal_a or_o subsist_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o respective_a animal_n but_o especial_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o scarce_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v their_o own_o soul_n immortality_n and_o second_o such_o religionist_n as_o conclude_v that_o if_o irrational_a or_o sensitive_a soul_n subsist_v after_o death_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o go_v present_o either_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o r._n cartesius_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o offensiveness_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o though_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o disjunction_n that_o either_o brute_n have_v nothing_o of_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n at_o all_o or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v some_o other_o substance_n in_o they_o beside_o matter_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a senseless_a machines_n then_o to_o allow_v they_o substantial_a soul_n wherein_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a absurdity_n or_o paradox_n he_o plain_o plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o brute_n though_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o substantiality_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o will_v have_v brute_n to_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n in_o they_o ought_v consequent_o according_a to_o reason_n to_o do_v as_o cartesius_n do_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o phaenomena_n that_o brute_n be_v not_o mere_a senseless_a machines_n or_o automata_n and_o only_o like_o clock_n or_o watch_n than_o ought_v not_o popular_a opinion_n and_o vulgar_a prejudice_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o hinder_v our_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o sound_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n clear_o dictate_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v something_o more_o than_o matter_n in_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o when_o we_o clear_o conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a as_o this_o that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v possible_o rise_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n to_o abandon_v it_o or_o deny_v our_o assent_n thereunto_o because_o we_o find_v it_o attend_v with_o some_o difficulty_n not_o easy_o extricable_a by_o we_o or_o can_v free_v all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o from_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o permanent_a subsistence_n of_o brutish_a soul_n for_o the_o give_v a_o account_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o plato_n and_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n propose_v this_o follow_a hypothesis_n that_o soul_n as_o well_o sensitive_a as_o rational_a be_v all_o substantial_a but_o not_o selfexistent_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o produce_v or_o cause_v by_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o not_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o respective_a animal_n it_o be_v indecorous_a that_o this_o divine_a miraculous_a creative_a power_n shall_v constant_o lackey_n by_o and_o attend_v upon_o natural_a generation_n as_o also_o incongruous_a that_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o junior_n to_o every_o atom_n of_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o either_o all_o of_o they_o from_o eternity_n according_a to_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o other_o who_o assert_v the_o cosmogonia_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o soul_n as_o such_o to_o actuate_v and_o enliven_v some_o body_n or_o to_o be_v as_o it_o
apprehension_n nature_n have_v be_v very_o kind_a and_o indulgent_a to_o mankind_n herein_o that_o it_o have_v thus_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o fetter_n or_o shackle_n upon_o we_o free_a from_o all_o duty_n and_o obligation_n justice_n and_o morality_n these_o be_v to_o they_o nothing_o but_o restraint_n and_o hindrance_n of_o true_a liberty_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o nature_n absolute_o dissociate_n and_o segregate_n man_n from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o those_o appetite_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o carry_v out_o only_o to_o private_a good_a and_o consequent_o that_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o hostility_n against_o every_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n further_o add_v that_o though_o this_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o justice_n and_o obligation_n and_o a_o lawless_a loose_a or_o belluine_v right_o to_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o absolute_o the_o best_a yet_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o their_o appetite_n it_o prove_v by_o accident_n the_o worst_a this_o war_n with_o every_o one_o make_v man_n right_a or_o liberty_n to_o every_o thing_n indeed_o a_o right_n or_o liberty_n to_o nothing_o they_o have_v no_o security_n of_o their_o life_n much_o less_o of_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v dominion_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n so_o the_o generality_n must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a of_o more_o evil_a in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n with_o a_o universal_a war_n against_o all_o than_o of_o good_n wherefore_o when_o man_n have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n hew_v and_o slash_v and_o justle_a against_o one_o another_o they_o become_v at_o length_n all_o weary_a hereof_o and_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a by_o art_n to_o help_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o own_o power_n here_o and_o to_o choose_v a_o lesser_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o voluntary_a abatement_n of_o this_o their_o infinite_a right_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o term_n of_o equality_n with_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o a_o sociable_a and_o peaceable_a cohabitation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o for_o the_o security_n of_o all_o that_o other_o shall_v observe_v such_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o common_a coercive_a power_n who_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a rule_n and_o law_n and_o measure_v of_o justice_n to_o they_o here_o therefore_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n as_o they_o first_o of_o all_o slander_n humane_a nature_n and_o make_v a_o villain_n of_o it_o so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n reproach_n justice_n and_o civil_a sovereignty_n also_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ignoble_a and_o bastardly_a brat_n of_o fear_n or_o else_o a_o lesser_a evil_n submit_v to_o mere_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n that_o of_o war_n with_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n natural_a imbecility_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n justice_n and_o civil_a government_n be_v plain_o thing_n not_o good_a in_o themselves_o nor_o desirable_a they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o liberty_n and_o nothing_o but_o shackle_n and_o fetter_n but_o by_o accident_n only_o as_o necessary_a evil_n and_o thus_o do_v these_o politician_n themselves_o sometime_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o just_a that_o bonum_fw-la amatur_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la justum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la good_a be_v that_o which_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o but_o just_o by_o accident_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwilling_o just_a or_o not_o with_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a but_o mix_v will_v only_o just_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sincere_o good_a but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a dash_n or_o do_v of_o evil_a blend_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o old_a atheistick_a generation_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a civil_a society_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o though_o a_o modern_a writer_n affirm_v this_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a true_a scheme_n of_o politic_n to_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n as_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o no_o old_a than_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o atheistick_a politician_n and_o philosopher_n before_n plato_n time_n who_o represent_v their_o sense_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o justice_n and_o civil_a society_n in_o this_o manner_n 359._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o to_o declare_v first_o what_o justice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o philosopher_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v generate_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o nature_n lawless_a liberty_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o man_n be_v good_a but_o to_o suffer_v it_o from_o other_o be_v evil._n but_o of_o the_o two_o there_o be_v more_o of_o evil_n in_o suffer_v it_o than_o of_o good_a in_o do_v it_o whereupon_o when_o man_n have_v clash_a a_o good_a while_n do_v and_o suffer_v injury_n the_o great_a part_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imbecility_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a at_o length_n compound_v the_o business_n among_o themselves_o and_o agree_v together_o by_o pact_n and_o covenant_n neither_o to_o do_v nor_o suffer_v injury_n but_o to_o submit_v to_o rule_n of_o equality_n and_o make_v law_n by_o compact_n in_o order_n to_o their_o peaceable_a cohabitation_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o law_n by_o the_o name_n of_o just._n and_o then_o be_v it_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n the_o generation_n and_o essence_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a to_o exercise_v a_o lawless_a liberty_n of_o do_v whatsoeve_n one_o please_v to_o other_o man_n without_o suffer_v any_o inconvenience_n from_o it_o and_o the_o worst_a to_o suffer_v evil_a from_o other_o without_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v it_o justice_z therefore_o be_v a_o middle_a thing_n betwixt_o both_o these_o be_v love_v not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o do_v injustice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o such_o compact_n and_o submit_v to_o equality_n and_o subjection_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v gyges_n his_o magical_a ring_n that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o list_v and_o not_o be_v see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o such_o a_o one_o will_v certain_o never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n nor_o submit_v to_o law_n of_o equality_n and_o subjection_n agreeable_o whereunto_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v also_o by_o some_o of_o these_o old_a atâ—eistick_a philosopher_n that_o justice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o proper_o and_o direct_o once_o own_o good_a the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o be_v just_a but_o another_o man_n good_a partly_o of_o the_o fellow_n citizen_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o ruler_n who_o vassal_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o after_o plato_n time_n this_o hypothesis_n concern_v justice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a factitious_a thing_n and_o spring_v only_o from_o man_n fear_n and_o imbecility_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o epicurus_n also_o but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v how_o our_o modern_a atheistick_a philosopher_n and_o politician_n will_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n so_o as_o to_o consociate_v man_n by_o art_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a that_o be_v natural_o dissociate_v from_o one_o another_o as_o also_o mâ—ke_a justice_n and_o obligation_n artificial_a when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o these_o artificial_a justice-makers_n city-mâ—kâ—rs_a and_o authority-mâ—kers_a tell_v we_o that_o though_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a right_n by_o nature_n yet_o may_v they_o alienate_v this_o right_a or_o part_v thereof_o from_o themselves_o and_o either_o simple_o renounce_v it_o or_o transfer_v the_o same_o upon_o some_o other_o person_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o will_v become_v unlawful_a for_o themselves_o afterward_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o thus_o late_a writer_n mâ—n_z
the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n page_n 155_o 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v itself_o not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o page_n 156_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_v artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n page_n 157_o 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute_n animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o these_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o page_n 158_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n and_o have_v no_o express_a self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n ibid._n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o nothing_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a unawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n page_n 159_o 17._o several_a instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n page_n 160_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o must_v needs_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_v fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o p._n 161_o 19_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n or_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o no_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o ibid._n 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o though_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v no_o where_n declare_v this_o nature_n to_o be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o clear_o do_v concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v otherwise_o page_n 165_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v both_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n ibid._n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v page_n 166_o 23._o that_o beside_o the_o plastic_a in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v thereon_o page_n 167_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n which_o be_v further_a vndeniable_o prove_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n in_o that_o philosopher_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_n from_o matter_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o this_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n page_n 168_o 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o other_o particular_a plastic_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n to_o have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n yet_o may_v there_o possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n page_n 171_o 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n without_o animality_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god_n almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n three_o in_o attribute_v some_o of_o they_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n last_o in_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoïst_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a
aether_n animate_v or_o the_o subtle_a fiery_a substance_n that_o pervade_v all_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n or_o the_o sun_n the_o cleanthaean_a god_n page_n 455_o 456_o though_o macrobius_n refer_v so_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o doubtless_o himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n superior_a to_o it_o in_o the_o platonic_a way_n page_n 456_o 457_o that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o the_o most_o notorious_a sun-worshipper_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o prove_v from_o eubulus_n as_o also_o that_o the_o persian_n countrey-jupiter_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n confirm_v from_o herodotus_n xenophon_n plutarch_n and_o curtius_n cyrus_n his_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 458_o that_o as_o beside_o the_o scythian_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n and_o other_o barbarian_a nation_n ancient_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a deity_n so_o be_v this_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n page_n 458_o 459_o xxviii_o beside_o themistius_n and_o symmachus_n assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o religion_n though_o after_o different_a way_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o his_o worship_n plutarch_n memorable_a testimony_n that_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o same_o go_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o all_o other_o pagan_a nation_n worship_v one_o reason_n and_o providence_n order_v all_o together_o with_o its_o inferior_a subservient_fw-fr power_n and_o minister_n though_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o symbol_n page_n 459_o 460_o titus_n livius_n also_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n be_v worship_v every_o where_o namely_o one_o supreme_a and_o his_o inferior_a minister_n however_o the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n make_v they_o seem_v different_a page_n 460_o two_o egyptian_a philosopher_n heraiscus_n and_o asclepiades_fw-la profess_o insisting_a upon_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o the_o other_o pagan_a nation_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o asclepiades_n have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o all_o theology_n or_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o two_o fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o beside_o he_o other_o inferior_a god_n his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o be_v worship_v from_o whence_o symmachus_n and_o other_o pagan_n conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_o stand_v upon_o but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o pagan_n sense_n thus_o declare_v by_o stobaeus_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n page_n 461_o xxix_o that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n further_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o believe_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n actuate_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o soul_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n all_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n against_o gassendus_fw-la that_o epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o because_o he_o deny_v a_o providential_a deity_n this_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n page_n 462_o other_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o though_o assert_v likewise_o the_o world_n animation_n and_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o to_o these_o the_o animate_v world_n and_o mundane_a soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o god_n page_n 463_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o go_v high_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o principle_n superior_a to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o so_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o soul_n thereof_o be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n ibid._n the_o pagan_n whether_o hold_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n to_o be_v the_o high_a acknowledge_v only_o one_o in_o each_o of_o those_o several_a kind_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o so_o always_o reduce_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o thing_n to_o a_o unity_n or_o under_o a_o monarchy_n page_n 464_o observe_v that_o to_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n universal_o the_o world_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n or_o mere_a machine_n and_o automaton_n but_o have_v life_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o those_o be_v tax_v by_o aristotle_n as_o atheist_n who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n dead_a and_o inanimate_a nor_o be_v it_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n how_o much_o soever_o elevate_v above_o the_o same_o the_o forementioned_a trinity_n of_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v together_o and_o indeed_o all_o but_o one_o entire_a divinity_n display_v in_o the_o world_n and_o support_v the_o same_o page_n 464_o 465_o xxx_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o controversy_n that_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a other_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n page_n 465_o 466_o that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o flavius_n josephus_n according_a to_o who_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o no_o create_a thing_n with_o he_o aristaeus_n his_o assertion_n in_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n zene_fw-mi as_o give_v life_n to_o all_o page_n 466_o 467_o the_o latter_a rabbinical_a writer_n general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la worship_v all_o their_o other_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n or_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o and_o this_o condemn_a by_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n the_o first_o commandment_n thus_o interpret_v by_o maimonides_n and_o baal_n ikkarim_n thou_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o beside_o i_o any_o inferior_a god_n as_o mediator_n nor_o religious_o worship_v my_o minister_n or_o attendant_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n this_o that_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n they_o think_v it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o minister_n also_o shall_v be_v worship_v abravanel_n his_o ten_o species_n of_o idolatry_n all_o of_o they_o but_o so_o many_o several_a modes_n of_o creature-worship_n and_o no_o mention_n among_o they_o make_v of_o many_o independent_a go_n page_n 467_o etc._n etc._n certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n also_o interpret_v by_o rabbinical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la page_n 469_o 470_o the_o jew_n though_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n in_o this_o that_o the_o star_n be_v all_o animate_v nevertheless_o deny_v they_o any_o religious_a worship_n page_n 470_o 471_o xxxi_o this_o same_o thing_n plain_o confirm_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n however_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o true_a god_n first_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o that_o which_o be_v knowable_a of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v manifest_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o to_o have_v know_v god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n
also_o which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n affirm_v by_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n the_o word_n saturn_n hetrurian_a and_o original_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hide_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n deus_fw-la latius_fw-la the_o hide_a god_n whence_o italy_n latium_n and_o the_o italian_n latin_v as_o worshipper_n of_o this_o hide_a god_n or_o the_o occult_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o according_a to_o varro_n he_o that_o produce_v out_o of_o himself_o the_o hide_a seed_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o himself_o again_o which_o the_o devour_a of_o his_o male_a child_n this_o sinus_n quidam_fw-la naturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a inward_a and_o deep_a recess_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o thing_n within_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v sometime_o define_v by_o the_o pagan_n this_o to_o s._n austin_n the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n as_o likewise_o be_v coelus_n or_o uranus_n in_o the_o old_a inscription_n and_o therefore_o another_o name_n of_o god_n too_o the_o poetic_a theology_n of_o jupiter_n be_v the_o son_n of_o saturn_n and_o saturn_n the_o son_n of_o coelus_n a_o intimation_n according_a to_o plato_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n universal_a page_n 485_o 486_o though_o minerva_n or_o athena_n be_v sometime_o confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a sense_n yet_o be_v it_o often_o take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a notion_n it_o be_v to_o athenagoras_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n display_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n this_o excellent_o describe_v by_o aristides_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v offspring_n of_o the_o original_a deity_n or_o the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v agreeable_o with_o the_o christian_a theology_n page_n 486_o 487_o aphrodite_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n another_o name_n of_o god_n also_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a notion_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o love_n which_o orpheus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n make_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n plato_n distinction_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o young_a venus_n the_o former_a the_o daughter_n of_o uranus_n without_o a_o mother_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n say_v to_o be_v senior_n to_o japhet_n and_o saturn_n the_o latter_a afterward_o beget_v from_o jupiter_n and_o the_o nymph_n dione_n the_o vulgar_a venus_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n call_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n mylitta_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n temple_n in_o pausanias_n dedicate_v to_o this_o heavenly_a venus_n this_o describe_v by_o aeschylus_n euripides_n and_o ovid_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o go_n god_n almighty_a also_o thus_o describe_v as_o a_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n by_o seu._n boetius_fw-la to_o this_o urania_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n another_o venus_n in_o pausanias_n near_o a_o kin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verticordia_n as_o conversive_a of_o man_n mind_n upward_o from_o unchaste_a love_n or_o unclean_a lust._n page_n 488_o 489_o though_o vulcan_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o he_o a_o special_a god_n yet_o have_v he_o sometime_o a_o more_o universal_a consideration_n zeno_n in_o laertius_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v call_v vulcan_n as_o act_v in_o the_o artificial_a fire_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n style_v by_o the_o egyptian_n phtha_n which_o as_o jamblichus_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_n hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n page_n 489_o 490_o beside_o all_o which_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n seneca_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v also_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la because_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n sometime_o hercules_n because_o his_o force_n be_v unconquerable_a and_o sometime_o mercury_n as_o be_v reason_n number_n order_n and_o knowledge_n page_n 490_o but_o beside_o this_o polyonymy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o universal_a notion_n there_o be_v other_o dii_fw-la speciales_fw-la or_o special_a god_n also_o among_o the_o pagan_n which_o likewise_o be_v real_o but_o several_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o seneca_n write_v diverse_o use_v his_o power_n in_o particular_a case_n and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n mistake_v by_o some_o christian_n for_o a_o trinity_n of_o independent_a god_n tho_o three_o civil_a god_n yet_o be_v they_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a god_n as_o act_v in_o those_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o hell_n pluto_n in_o plato_n cratylus_n a_o name_n for_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o government_n of_o separate_a soul_n after_o death_n this_o style_v by_o virgil_n the_o stygian_a jupiter_n but_o to_o other_o pluto_n together_o with_o ceres_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n the_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a jupiter_n but_o one_o god_n zeus_n and_o hades_n one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o orpheus_n euripides_n doubtful_a whether_o god_n shall_v be_v invoke_v by_o the_o name_n of_o zeus_n or_o hades_n hermesianax_n the_o colophonian_n poet_n make_v pluto_n the_o first_o of_o those_o many_o name_n of_o god_n synonymous_n with_o zeus_n page_n 490_o 491_o neptune_n also_o another_o special_a god_n a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o act_v in_o the_o sea_n only_o this_o affirm_v by_o xenocrates_n in_o stobaeus_n zeno_n in_o laertius_n balbus_n and_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n and_o also_o by_o maximus_n tyrius_n page_n 492_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n with_o three_o eye_n in_o pausanias_n signify_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n rule_v in_o those_o three_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v call_v by_o three_o name_n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n wherefore_o since_o proserpina_n and_o ceres_n be_v the_o same_o with_o pluto_n and_o salacia_n with_o neptune_n conclude_v that_o all_o these_o though_o several_a poetical_a and_o political_a god_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a god_n page_n 492_o 493_o juno_n also_o another_o special_a god_n a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o act_v in_o the_o air_n thus_o xenocrates_n and_o zeno._n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o god_n in_o the_o aether_n be_v call_v jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n juno_n so_o minerva_n likewise_o when_o take_v for_o a_o special_a god_n a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o that_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o act_v in_o the_o high_a aether_n from_o whence_o s._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pagan_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a name_n page_n 493_o 494_o yet_o many_o other_o special_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n which_o also_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o divine_a name_n or_o name_n of_o god_n as_o various_o exercise_v his_o power_n or_o bestow_v several_a gift_n as_o in_o corn_n and_o fruit_n ceres_n in_o wine_n bacchus_n in_o medicine_n aesculapius_n in_o traffic_n mercury_n in_o war_n mars_n in_o govern_v the_o wind_n aeolus_n etc._n etc._n page_n 494_o that_o not_o only_a philosopher_n do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n but_o the_o poet_n themselves_o also_o sometime_o open_o broach_v this_o more_o arcane_a free_a and_o true_a theology_n as_o hermesianax_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o valerius_n soranus_n among_o the_o latin_n page_n 494_o 495_o that_o s._n austin_n make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o the_o other_o special_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n affirm_v of_o they_o universal_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a doctor_n they_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a god_n and_o all_o real_o the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n page_n 495_o 496_o apuleius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n either_o not_o right_o understand_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrius_fw-la philologer_n g.i._n vossius_fw-la or_o else_o not_o sufficient_o attend_v to_o his_o design_n there_o plain_o to_o reduce_v the_o pagan_n civil_a theology_n into_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o platonist_n by_o make_v the_o dii_n consentes_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o other_o invisible_a god_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a idea_n and_o so_o the_o offspring_n of_o one_o high_a god_n a_o occasion_n for_o this_o fancy_n give_v by_o plato_n
incomprehensible_a from_o whence_o they_o infer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o nonentity_n here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v altogether_o unconceivable_a be_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o to_o we_o nothing_o how_o that_o of_o protagoras_n that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o sense_n false_a whatsoever_o any_o man_n be_v shallow_a understanding_n can_v clear_o comprehend_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v present_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o being_n nevertheless_o according_a to_o aristotle_n the_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n this_o a_o crystalline_a globe_n or_o notional_a world_n that_o have_v some_o image_n in_o it_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o real_a globe_n of_o be_v page_n 638_o but_o this_o absolute_o false_a that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v full_o comprehend_v by_o we_o be_v therefore_o utter_o unconceivable_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o for_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v ourselves_o nor_o have_v such_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o any_o substance_n as_o perfect_o to_o master_n and_o conquer_v the_o same_o that_o of_o the_o sceptic_n so_o far_o true_a that_o there_o be_v something_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o body_n it_o self_n truth_n big_a than_o our_o mind_n proper_a to_o god_n almighty_a who_o alone_o be_v wise_a perfect_o to_o comprehend_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o conception_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v though_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v the_o same_o by_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n as_o we_o may_v see_v and_o touch_v a_o mountain_n though_o we_o can_v enclasp_v it_o all_o round_a within_o our_o arms._n this_o therefore_o a_o false_a theorem_fw-la of_o the_o atheist_n that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v full_o comprehend_v by_o man_n imperfect_a understanding_n be_v a_o absolute_a nonentity_n page_n 638_o 639_o though_o god_n more_o incomprehensible_a than_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o transcendent_a perfection_n yet_o have_v he_o also_o more_o of_o conceptibility_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o dazzle_v our_o sight_n yet_o have_v more_o of_o visibility_n also_o than_o any_o other_o object_n the_o dark_a incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n like_o the_o azure_a obscurity_n of_o the_o transparent_a aether_n not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o only_a relative_n to_o we_o page_n 639_o 640_o this_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o its_o existence_n that_o certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a be_v there_o nothing_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n every_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o some_o internal_a congruity_n the_o scantness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o narrow_a understanding_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o asymmetral_a or_o incommensurate_a to_o what_o absolute_o perfect_a page_n 640_o nature_n itself_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o vast_o big_a than_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n by_o those_o passion_n implant_v in_o we_o of_o devout_a veneration_n adoration_n and_o admiration_n with_o ecstasy_n and_o please_a horror_n that_o of_o the_o deity_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a vessel_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v otherwise_o apprehend_v by_o their_o be_v plunge_v into_o it_o or_o swallow_v up_o and_o lose_v in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v though_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v the_o same_o because_o ourselves_o be_v imperfect_a must_v needs_o be_v incommensurate_a thereunto_o thus_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o his_o existence_n from_o his_o confess_v incomprehensibility_n ibid._n the_o three_o follow_v that_o infinity_o suppose_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o unconceivable_a and_o therefore_o a_o impossibility_n and_o nonentity_n some_o passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n in_o the_o idea_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n then_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o veneration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n infinite_a signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o call_v but_o only_o the_o inability_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o admiration_n and_o since_o god_n by_o theist_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v finite_a but_o can_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o a_o unconceivable_a nothing_o thus_o another_o learned_a well-willer_n to_o atheism_n that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o atheist_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o nonentity_n page_n 640_o 641_o answer_n this_o argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o no_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o modern_a and_o neoterick_n atheist_n only_o but_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n anaximander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinite_a matter_n though_o melissus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a deity_n former_o both_o theist_n and_o atheist_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o or_o other_o infinite_a either_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o infinite_a matter_n the_o ancient_a atheist_n also_o assert_v a_o numericall_a infinity_o of_o world_n thus_o do_v atheist_n confute_v or_o contradict_v atheist_n page_n 641_o 642_o that_o the_o modern_a atheist_n do_v no_o less_o contradict_v plain_a reason_n also_o and_o their_o very_a self_n than_o they_o do_v their_o predecessor_n when_o they_o will_v disprove_v a_o god_n from_o hence_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infinite_a for_o first_o certain_z that_o there_o be_v something_o for_o other_o infinite_a in_o duration_n or_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o hardly_o any_o atheist_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o think_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o afterward_o senseless_a matter_n happen_v to_o be._n notorious_a impudence_n in_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n because_o infinite_a duration_n without_o beginning_n a_o impossibility_n page_n 642_o 643_o a_o concession_n to_o the_o atheist_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o we_o neither_o have_v a_o phantasm_n of_o any_o infinite_a because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o sense_n and_o that_o infinity_o be_v not_o full_o comprehensible_a by_o finite_a understanding_n neither_o but_o since_o mathematical_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v something_o infinite_a in_o duration_n demonstrate_v from_o hence_o against_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v something_o real_o exist_v which_o we_o have_v neither_o any_o phantasm_n of_o nor_o yet_o can_v full_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n ibid._n further_o grant_v that_o as_o for_o infinity_o of_o number_n magnitude_n and_o time_n without_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v no_o phantasm_n nor_o full_a comprehension_n of_o they_o so_o have_v we_o neither_o any_o intelligible_a idea_n notion_n or_o conception_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v nonentities_a number_n infinite_a in_o aristotle_n only_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n because_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n thereof_o by_o addition_n for_o which_o very_a reason_n also_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o number_n positive_o infinite_a since_o one_o or_o more_o may_v always_o be_v add_v no_o magnitude_n so_o great_a neither_o but_o that_o a_o great_a may_v be_v suppose_v by_o infinite_a space_n to_o be_v understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o more_o and_o more_o body_n further_a and_o further_o infinite_o by_o divine_a power_n or_o that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o great_a as_o that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o still_o great_a this_o potential_a infinity_o or_o indefinity_n of_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o actual_a infinity_o of_o space_n last_o no_o infinity_o of_o time_n past_a because_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v time_n past_a which_o never_o be_v present_a a_o argument_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n reason_n therefore_o conclude_v neither_o the_o world_n nor_o time_n to_o have_v be_v infinite_a in_o past_a duration_n page_n 643_o 644_o here_o will_v the_o atheist_n think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o disprove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n thâ—y_v who_o thus_o take_v away_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o also_o the_o eternity_n of_o a_o god_n as_o
by_o perfect_a art_n and_o wisdom_n this_o atheistick_a fanaticism_n page_n 675_o 676_o no_o more_o possible_a that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v by_o itself_o to_o produce_v this_o artificial_a system_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o a_o dozen_o or_o more_o person_n unskilled_a in_o music_n and_o strike_v the_o string_n as_o it_o happen_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v to_o fall_v into_o exquisite_a harmony_n or_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n though_o have_v so_o much_o philosophic_a sense_n shall_v have_v be_v all_o scribble_a at_o random_n more_o philosophy_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o all_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n work_n and_o more_o of_o harmony_n then_o in_o any_o artificial_a composition_n of_o vocal_a music_n that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n have_v print_v such_o a_o signature_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o fortune_n and_o chance_n can_v never_o counterfeit_n page_n 676_o 677_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n will_v for_o all_o this_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o intend_v cause_n for_o end_n and_o use_v as_o eye_n for_o see_v ear_n for_o hear_v from_o hence_o because_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n before_o their_o uses_n this_o argument_n serious_o propound_v by_o lucretius_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_v of_o see_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v see_v have_v be_v before_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v no_o see_v before_o eye_n therefore_o can_v not_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 677_o 678_o evident_a that_o the_o logic_n of_o these_o atheist_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o mortal_n according_a to_o which_o the_o end_n for_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v design_o make_v be_v only_o in_o intention_n first_o but_o in_o execution_n last_o true_o that_o man_n be_v common_o excite_v from_o experience_n of_o thing_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n to_o excogitate_v mean_n and_o remedy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v a_o preventive_a knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o animal_n and_o so_o make_v they_o body_n intentional_o for_o those_o use_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o frame_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o any_o end_n as_o the_o eye_n for_o that_o of_o see_v that_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o maker_n before_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o see_v before_o there_o be_v eye_n therefore_o eye_n can_v not_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 678_o this_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a argument_n however_o disguise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v the_o ground_n thereof_o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v from_o sense_n or_o from_o the_o thing_n know_v pre-existing_a without_o the_o knower_n and_o here_o do_v lucretius_n triumph_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o at_o last_o resolve_v into_o this_o whether_o all_o knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o antecedent_n knowledge_n but_o this_o afterward_o full_o confute_v and_o prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ectypall_n but_o archetypall_a and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v old_a than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o page_n 679_o but_o atheist_n will_v except_o against_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a phaenomena_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n thus_o introduce_v to_o salve_v they_o which_o also_o to_o suppose_v the_o world_n bungle_v and_o botch_v up_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o nature_n do_v not_o intend_v nor_o act_n for_o ends._n wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o idolum_fw-la specûs_fw-la therefore_o right_o banish_v by_o democritus_n out_o of_o physiology_n page_n 679_o 680_o the_o answer_n two_o extreme_n here_o to_o be_v avoid_v one_o of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n another_o of_o bigoticall_a religionist_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o without_o any_o nature_n the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mechanical_a and_o fortuitous_a but_o also_o a_o artificial_a nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o true_o that_o some_o philosopher_n have_v absurd_o attribute_v their_o own_o property_n or_o animal_n idiopathy_n to_o inanimate_a body_n nevertheless_o this_o no_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n to_o suppose_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o a_o understanding_n be_v according_a to_o who_o direction_n nature_n though_o not_o itself_o intend_v act_v balbus_n his_o description_n of_o this_o artificial_a nature_n in_o cicero_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mind_n in_o we_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o universe_n that_o of_o aristotle_n true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o art_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o nature_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o men._n now_o the_o cause_n of_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o house_n or_o clock_n can_v be_v declare_v without_o intention_n for_o ends._n this_o excellent_o pursue_v by_o aristotle_n no_o more_o can_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v right_o understand_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o full_o assign_v mere_o from_o matter_n and_o motion_n without_o intention_n or_o mind_n they_o who_o banish_v final_a or_o mental_a causality_n from_o philosophy_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o ox_n and_o horse_n some_o pitiful_a attempt_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o animal_n without_o mental_a causality_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n so_o cautious_a as_o never_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la aristotle_n judgement_n here_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o democritus_n page_n 680_o 683_o but_o nothing_o more_o strange_a then_o that_o these_o atheist_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o their_o ignorance_n by_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n who_o atomize_v likewise_o in_o their_o physiology_n contend_v that_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n result_v only_o from_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n either_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n or_o jumble_v in_o a_o chaos_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n these_o mechanic_n theist_n more_o immodest_a than_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o they_o suppose_v these_o their_o atom_n though_o fortuitous_o move_v yet_o never_o to_o have_v produce_v any_o inept_v system_n or_o incongruous_a form_n but_o from_o the_o very_a first_o all_o along_o to_o have_v range_v themselves_o so_o orderly_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o better_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o perfect_a mind_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o argument_n for_o a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n and_o that_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n leave_v only_o some_o metaphysical_a argument_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n can_v do_v so_o much_o execution_n the_o atheist_n gratify_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o theism_n thus_o betray_v by_o its_o profess_a friend_n and_o the_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o total_o slur_v by_o they_o page_n 683_o 684_o as_o this_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o brute_n animal_n do_v so_o be_v there_o sundry_a phaenomena_n partly_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v salve_v without_o mental_a and_o final_a causality_n as_o in_o animal_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragma_n in_o respiration_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n and_o relaxation_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v other_o in_o the_o macrocosm_n as_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o plane_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a or_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n upon_o a_o axis_n not_o
parallel_n with_o that_o of_o its_o annual_a cartesius_n his_o confession_n that_o according_a to_o mechanic_n principle_n these_o shall_v continual_o come_v near_o and_o near_a together_o which_o since_o they_o have_v not_o do_v final_a or_o mental_a causality_n here_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o because_o it_o be_v best_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o great_a phaenomenon_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o formation_n and_o organization_n of_o animal_n which_o these_o mechanist_n never_o able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o of_o that_o posthumous_n piece_n of_o cartesius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr formation_n du_fw-mi foetus_fw-la page_n 684_o 685_o pretend_a that_o to_o assign_v final_a cause_n be_v to_o presume_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n almighty_a or_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o counsel_n but_o the_o question_n not_o whether_o we_o can_v always_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o know_v what_o be_v absolute_o best_a in_o every_o case_n and_o according_o conclude_v thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o but_o whether_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o end_n otherwise_o then_o will_v have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n no_o presumption_n nor_o intrusion_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o say_v that_o eye_n be_v make_v by_o he_o intentional_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v anaxagoras_n his_o absurd_a aphorism_n that_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o solert_n of_o all_o animal_n because_o he_o chance_v to_o have_v hand_n far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o because_o man_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o animal_n therefore_o he_o have_v hand_n give_v he_o more_o proper_a to_o give_v pipe_n to_o one_o that_o have_v musical_a skill_n then_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v pipe_n to_o bestow_v musical_a skill_n page_n 685_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o mechanic_n theist_n pretend_v and_o that_o with_o some_o more_o plausibility_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o perform_v all_o those_o mean_a and_o trivial_a office_n of_o nature_n himself_o immediate_o this_o answer_v again_o that_o though_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o contrive_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a for_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o artificial_a nature_n under_o he_o as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o executioner_n proclus_n his_o description_n hereof_o this_o nature_n to_o proclus_n a_o god_n or_o goddess_n but_o only_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o animate_v star_n be_v call_v god_n because_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o go_n page_n 685_o 686_o that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v concern_v these_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o mundane_a system_n from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a theist_n or_o have_v a_o certain_a tangle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a enthusiasm_n the_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n hang_v about_o they_o page_n 687_o but_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n counterbalance_v by_o another_o sort_n of_o atheist_n not_o fortuitous_a nor_o mechanical_a namely_o the_o hylozoist_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o understanding_n and_o deride_v democritus_n his_o rough_a and_o hooky_o atom_n devoid_a of_o life_n they_o attribute_v life_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o conclude_v the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o matter_n its_o energetic_a nature_n be_v take_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o complete_a substance_n these_o hylozoist_n never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o one_o agree_v and_o conspire_v harmony_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n every_o atom_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la and_o these_o unable_a to_o confer_v notion_n with_o one_o another_o page_n 687_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o one_o huge_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a endue_v with_o a_o spermatick_a artificial_a nature_n orderly_o dispose_v the_o whole_a without_o sense_n or_o understanding_n do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salve_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o phaenomena_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o regular_a nature_n otherwise_o then_o as_o derive_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o a_o perfect_a mind_n ibid._n beside_o these_o three_o phaenomena_n of_o cogitation_n motion_n and_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a no_o way_n salvable_a by_o atheist_n here_o further_o add_v that_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o give_v a_o account_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n not_o now_o generate_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n aristotle_n sometime_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a concern_v the_o world_n eternity_n man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n not_o produce_v at_o first_o by_o chance_n either_o as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o out_o of_o egg_n or_o womb_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o chance_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o produce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n still_o epicurus_n his_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n be_v now_o grow_v effete_n and_o barren_n moreover_o man_n and_o animal_n whether_o first_o generate_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o exclude_v out_o of_o womb_n or_o eggshell_n suppose_v by_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v in_o a_o tender_a infantlike_a state_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o supply_v themselves_o with_o nourishment_n nor_o defend_v themselves_o from_o harm_n a_o dream_n of_o epicurus_n that_o the_o earth_n send_v forth_o stream_n of_o milk_n after_o those_o her_o newborn_a infant_n and_o nursling_n confute_v by_o critolaus_n in_o philo._n another_o precarious_a supposition_n or_o figment_n of_o epicurus_n that_o then_o no_o immoderate_a heat_n nor_o cold_n nor_o any_o bluster_a wind_n anaximander_n way_n of_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n that_o man_n be_v first_o generate_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o fish_n till_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o disgorge_v upon_o dry_a land_n atheist_n swallow_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o god_n page_n 688_o 689_o wherefore_o here_o be_v dignus_n vindice_n nodus_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_o introduce_v in_o the_o mosaic_a cabbala_n to_o solve_v the_o same_o it_o appear_v from_o all_o circumstance_n put_v together_o that_o this_o whole_a phaenomenon_n surpass_v not_o only_o the_o mechanic_n but_o also_o the_o plastic_a power_n there_o be_v much_o of_o discretion_n therein_o however_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o spirit_n create_v before_o man_n and_o other_o terrestrial_a animal_n may_v be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o as_o in_o plato_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o immortal_a soul_n by_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o frame_v of_o mortal_a body_n be_v commit_v to_o junior_n go_n page_n 689_o 690_o furthermore_n atheist_n no_o more_o able_a to_o salve_v that_o ordinary_a phaenomenon_n of_o the_o conservation_n of_o species_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o number_n keep_v up_o between_o male_n and_o female_n here_o a_o providence_n also_o superior_a as_o well_o to_o the_o plastic_a as_o mechanic_n nature_n ibid._n last_o other_o phaenomena_n as_o real_a though_o not_o physical_a which_o atheist_n can_v possible_o salve_v and_o therefore_o do_v common_o deny_v as_o of_o natural_a justice_n or_o honesty_n and_o obligation_n the_o foundation_n of_o politic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o liberty_n of_o will_n not_o only_o that_o of_o fortuitous_a self-determination_n when_o a_o equal_a eligibility_n of_o object_n but_o also_o that_o which_o make_v man_n deserve_v commendation_n and_o blame_v these_z not_o common_o distinguish_v as_o they_o ought_v epicurus_n his_o endeavour_n to_o salve_v liberty_n of_o will_n from_o atom_n decline_a uncertain_o from_o the_o perpendicular_a mere_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n page_n 690_o 691_o and_o now_o have_v we_o already_o preventive_o confute_v the_o three_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o theism_n from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n infer_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o this_o to_o be_v here_o further_o answer_v page_n 691_o that_o statesman_n and_o politician_n can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o religion_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o all_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v so_o universal_o conspire_v in_o this_o one_o
be_v a_o modification_n of_o senseless_a matter_n or_o result_v from_o figure_n sites_n motion_n and_o magnitude_n humane_a soul_n substantial_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v have_v be_v never_o make_v whereas_o atheist_n stiff_o deny_v both_o their_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o humane_a mind_n suppose_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n before_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a if_o humane_a soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n then_o doubtless_o matter_n also_o page_n 749_o 750_o a_o common_a but_o great_a mistake_n that_o no_o pagan_a theist_n ever_o acknowledge_v any_o creative_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o substance_n plato_n definition_n of_o effective_a power_n in_o general_n and_o his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o divine_a efficiency_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v after_o they_o have_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o production_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o matter_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v before_o matter_n and_o therefore_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a all_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n and_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o god_n either_o in_o time_n or_o from_o eternity_n plutarch_n singularity_n here_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o platonist_n suppose_v one_o substance_n to_o receive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o in_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n though_o eternal_a from_o the_o first_o and_o their_o three_o from_o both_o and_o all_o inferior_a rank_n of_o being_n from_o all_o three_o plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n hierocles_n proclus_n and_o other_o derive_v matter_n from_o the_o deity_n thus_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n and_o the_o old_a egyptian_a or_o hermaick_a theology_n also_o according_a to_o jamblichus_n those_o platonist_n who_o suppose_v the_o world_n and_o soul_n eternal_a conceive_v they_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o make_v in_o time_n page_n 750_o 752_o have_v now_o disprove_v this_o proposition_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n viz._n that_o no_o substance_n be_v cause_v or_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o another_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v substantial_a do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n independent_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o be_v it_o true_a it_o will_v no_o more_o oppose_v theism_n than_o it_o do_v atheism_n falsehood_n though_o not_o truth_n may_v disagree_v plutarch_n the_o stoic_n and_o other_o who_o make_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o no_o substance_n though_o not_o genuine_a yet_o zealous_a theist_n but_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n both_o in_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o nonexistence_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o nothing_o again_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o same_o do_v by_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n themselves_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o objection_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o atomick_a physiology_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o unerstanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n as_o theist_n give_v a_o creative_a power_n of_o all_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o the_o deity_n so_o do_v atheist_n to_o passive_a and_o dead_a matter_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o theism_n it_o equal_o oppose_v atheism_n page_n 752_o 756_o a_o anacephalaeosis_n wherein_o observable_a that_o cicero_n make_v de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confine_v this_o to_o the_o material_a cause_n only_o our_o three_o and_o last_o undertake_n to_o prove_v that_o atheist_n produce_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o first_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 756_o 757_o a_o brief_a synopsis_n of_o atheism_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a un-made_a thing_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n thereof_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o produce_v from_o that_o alone_a page_n 757_o the_o first_o argument_n when_o atheist_n affirm_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n though_o something_o may_v be_v make_v without_o a_o material_a cause_n prae-existing_a yet_o can_v any_o thing_n possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beside_o matter_n some_o other_o substance_n as_o the_o active_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n suppose_v thing_n to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o active_a or_o effective_a principle_n whereas_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n attribute_v the_o efficiency_n of_o all_o to_o local_a motion_n and_o yet_o deny_v matter_n or_o body_n their_o only_a substance_n a_o self-moving_a power_n they_o hereby_o make_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o all_o action_n without_o a_o agent_n all_o efficiency_n without_o a_o efficient_a page_n 758_o again_o shall_v we_o grant_v these_o atheist_n motion_n without_o a_o cause_n yet_o can_v not_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n together_o with_o motion_n ever_o beget_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o this_o will_v be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n local_a motion_n only_o change_a the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o figure_n place_n site_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n hence_o also_o those_o spurious_a theist_n confute_v who_o conclude_v god_n to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o carpenter_n do_v in_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o make_v soul_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n page_n 758_o 759_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o ancient_a italick_n and_o pythagorick_n prove_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o soul_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o atheistick_a jonicks_n out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o the_o production_n of_o they_o out_o of_o matter_n no_o production_n of_o any_o new_a real_a entity_n page_n 759_o answer_n atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n therefore_o false_o conclude_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v accident_n or_o modes_n of_o matter_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mode_n or_o attribute_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o self-active_a a_o mode_n that_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n but_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v conceive_v without_o corporeal_a extension_n and_o indeed_o can_v be_v conceive_v with_o it_o page_n 759_o 760_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o error_n from_o quality_n and_o form_n as_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n therefore_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n also_o but_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o explode_v quality_n as_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o such_o real_a quality_n in_o body_n only_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n apparition_n passion_n affection_n and_o seem_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o that_o in_o these_o quality_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n not_o the_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o atomick_a atheist_n infinite_o absurd_a when_o explode_v quality_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o
thing_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v body_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v incorporeal_a body_n or_o contradictious_a nonsense_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o body_n be_v nothing_o he_o likewise_o add_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o body_n but_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o make_v prudence_n and_o other_o virtue_n body_n or_o bodily_a quite_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n aristotle_n also_o represent_v the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n thus_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n matter_n and_o this_o corporeal_a or_o endue_v with_o magnitude_n the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o page_n 767_o 769_o in_o disprove_v incorporeal_a substance_n some_o difference_n among_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o first_o those_o who_o hold_v a_o vacuum_n as_o epicurus_n and_o democritus_n etc._n etc._n though_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o be_v un-extended_n or_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n be_v nothing_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a extend_v nature_n the_o first_o impenetrable_a and_o tangible_a body_n the_o second_o penetrable_a and_o intangible_a space_n or_o vacuum_n to_o they_o the_o only_a incorporeal_a their_o argument_n thus_o since_o nothing_o incorporeal_a beside_o space_n which_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n therefore_o not_o incorporeal_a deity_n the_o answer_n if_o space_n be_v a_o real_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o bodily_a then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v either_o a_o affection_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o else_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n gassendus_fw-la his_o officiousness_n here_o to_o help_v the_o atheist_n that_o space_n be_v neither_o accident_n nor_o substance_n but_o a_o middle_a nature_n or_o essence_n betwixt_o both_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v must_v either_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o else_o be_v a_o attribute_n affection_n or_o mode_n of_o something_o that_o subsi_v by_o itself_o space_n either_o the_o extension_n of_o body_n or_o of_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o of_o nothing_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v extend_v wherefore_o space_n suppose_v not_o to_o be_v the_o extension_n of_o body_n must_v be_v the_o extension_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n infinite_a or_o the_o deity_n as_o some_o theist_n assert_v page_n 769_o 770_o epicurus_n his_o pretend_a god_n such_o as_o can_v neither_o touch_n nor_o be_v touch_v and_o have_v not_o corpus_n but_o quasi_fw-la corpus_fw-la only_o and_o therefore_o incorporeal_v distinct_a from_o space_n but_o grant_v that_o he_o collude_v or_o juggle_v in_o this_o page_n 770_o other_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o vacuum_n and_o allow_v not_o space_n to_o be_v a_o nature_n but_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a thing_n the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o body_n or_o else_o extension_n consider_v abstract_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n or_o bodily_a but_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v body_n page_n 770_o 771_o this_o argument_n against_o incorporeal_a substance_n answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n some_o asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n deny_v the_o minor_a whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v other_o the_o major_a of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v exend_v be_v body_n first_o the_o generality_n of_o ancient_a incorporealist_n realâ—y_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v something_o un-extended_n indistant_n devoid_a of_o quantity_n and_o of_o magnitude_n without_o part_n and_o indivisible_a plato_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o longitude_n latitude_n and_o profundity_n he_o also_o deny_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o no_o place_n be_v nothing_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n also_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n so_o likewise_o be_v mind_n or_o that_o which_o understand_v to_o he_o he_o also_o deny_v place_n and_o local_a motion_n to_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o then_o by_o accident_n with_o the_o body_n page_n 771_o 773_o philo_n double_a substance_n distant_a and_o indistant_a god_n also_o to_o he_o both_o everywhere_o because_o his_o power_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o nowhere_a as_o in_o a_o place_n place_n be_v create_v by_o he_o together_o with_o body_n plotinus_n much_o concern_v in_o this_o doctrine_n two_o book_n of_o his_o upon_o this_o subject_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a thing_n viz._n the_o deity_n may_v be_v all_o or_o the_o whole_a everywhere_o god_n to_o he_o before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n therefore_o whole_o present_a to_o whatsoever_o present_n this_o will_v he_o prove_v also_o from_o natural_a instinct_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v numerical_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n simplicius_n his_o argument_n for_o un-extended_n substance_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v self-moving_a must_v be_v indivisible_a and_o indistant_a his_o affirmation_n that_o soul_n local_o immovable_a move_v the_o body_n by_o cogitation_n page_n 773_o 775_o none_o more_o full_a and_o express_v in_o this_o than_o porphyrius_n his_o assertion_n that_o be_v there_o such_o a_o incorporeal_a space_n as_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n suppose_v mind_n or_o god_n can_v not_o be_v co-extended_n with_o it_o but_o only_a body_n the_o whole_a deity_n indivisible_o and_o indistant_o present_a to_o every_o part_n of_o divisible_a and_o distant_a thing_n page_n 775_o 776_o thus_o origen_n in_o his_o against_o celsus_n saint_n austin_n that_o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v no_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o illocabilis_fw-la boëtius_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o common_a notion_n know_v only_o to_o wise_a man_n that_o incorporeal_n be_v in_o no_o place_n page_n 776_o this_o therefore_o no_o novel_a or_o recent_a opinion_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o part_n of_o it_o here_o and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o nor_o mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o pole_n but_o the_o whole_a undivided_a present_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o many_o objection_n against_o this_o we_o shall_v further_o show_v how_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n endeavour_v to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o they_o the_o first_o objection_n that_o to_o suppose_v the_o deity_n and_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n un-extended_n be_v to_o make_v they_o absolute_a parvitude_n and_o so_o contemptible_a thing_n plotinus_n his_o answer_n that_o what_o be_v incorporeal_a not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o a_o little_a thing_n either_o a_o physical_a minimum_fw-la or_o mathematical_a point_n for_o thus_o god_n can_v not_o congruere_fw-la with_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n again_o god_n not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o the_o least_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o not_o in_o magnitude_n but_o power_n he_o so_o indivisible_a as_o also_o infinite_a this_o a_o error_n proceed_v from_o sense_n and_o imagination_n that_o what_o un-extended_n therefore_o little_a incorporeal_a substance_n the_o whole_a of_o which_o be_v present_a to_o every_o part_n of_o body_n therefore_o great_a than_o body_n porphyrius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o least_o nor_o as_o the_o great_a in_o a_o way_n of_o magnitude_n page_n 776_o 778_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o what_o neither_o great_a nor_o little_a and_o possess_v no_o place_n a_o nonentity_n this_o according_a to_o plato_n plotinus_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o mistake_n proceed_v from_o man_n adhere_v to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n they_o grant_v that_o a_o un-extended_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d un-imaginable_a porphyrius_n that_o mind_n and_o fancy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o some_o maintain_v that_o which_o can_v either_o doe_n or_o suffer_v not_o nothing_o though_o it_o swell_v not_o out_o into_o distance_n two_o kind_n of_o substance_n to_o plotinus_n bulky_a tumor_n and_o un-bulky_a active_a power_n which_o latter_a say_v by_o simplicius_n to_o have_v nevertheless_o a_o certain_a depth_n or_o profundity_n in_o they_o something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d un-imaginable_a even_o in_o body_n itself_o we_o can_v possible_o imagine_v the_o sun_n of_o such_o a_o bigness_n as_o reason_n evince_v it_o to_o be_v urge_v also_o by_o plotinus_n that_o a_o un-stretcht-out_a duration_n or_o timeless_a eternity_n as_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o un-extended_n substance_n and_o yet_o must_v this_o need_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o deity_n page_n 778_o 781_o that_o god_n and_o humane_a soul_n no_o otherwise_o incorporeal_a then_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thin_a or_o subtle_a body_n false_a because_o the_o difference_n of_o grosseness_n and_o subtlety_n in_o body_n according_a to_o true_a philosophy_n only_o from_o motion_n that_o the_o most_o subtle_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v make_v as_o gross_a as_o lead_v or_o iron_n and_o the_o gross_a as_o subtle_a as_o aether_n no_o specific_a
difference_n of_o matter_n page_n 781_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o un-extended_n substance_n that_o to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n a_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n this_o grant_v by_o plotinus_n to_o be_v true_a of_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o impossible_a that_o what_o have_v no_o part_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n here_o and_o a_o part_n there_o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undivided_a the_o whole_a undivided_a deity_n everywhere_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o here_o only_o and_o a_o part_n there_o page_n 782_o 783_o the_o last_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n and_o humane_a soul_n only_o that_o this_o not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o general_o receive_a tradition_n among_o theist_n of_o soul_n move_a local_o after_o death_n into_o another_o place_n call_v hades_n two_o answer_n of_o plotinus_n to_o this_o first_o that_o by_o hades_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o invisible_a or_o the_o soul_n be_v act_v without_o the_o body_n second_o that_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v a_o worse_o place_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o its_o idol_n be_v but_o when_o this_o same_o philosopher_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o good_a man_n to_o be_v separable_a also_o from_o this_o idol_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o his_o own_o school_n that_o soul_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o this_o assert_v here_o by_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o its_o body_n be_v page_n 784_o 785_o some_o excerption_n out_o of_o philoponus_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n be_v large_o declare_v page_n 785_o 787_o intimate_v here_o by_o philoponus_n that_o according_a to_o some_o of_o these_o ancient_n the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o spirituous_a body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n which_o then_o adhere_v to_o it_o when_o its_o outer_a garment_n be_v strip_v off_o by_o death_n a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v in_o this_o spirituous_a body_n leave_v its_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n without_o death_n true_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o immediate_o act_n upon_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o which_o porphyrius_n thus_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 787_o 788_o the_o same_o philoponus_n further_a add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n beside_o both_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v soul_n as_o be_v more_o thorough_o purge_v after_o death_n call_v by_o they_o a_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a and_o aetherial_a and_o starlike_a body_n of_o this_o proclus_n also_o upon_o the_o timaeus_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v un-organized_n as_o likewise_o hierocles_n this_o call_v the_o thin_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n according_a to_o psellus_n and_o pletho_n by_o hierocles_n a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o synesius_n the_o divine_a body_n this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interiour_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n call_v by_o plato_n the_o ostreaceous_a no_o invention_n of_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n it_o be_v plain_o insist_v upon_o by_o virgil_n though_o common_o not_o understand_v page_n 788_o 790_o that_o many_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n when_o make_v pure_a by_o god_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a body_n which_o also_o do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o its_o after-descent_n into_o the_o aërial_n and_o terrestrial_a though_o foul_v and_o obscure_v thus_o pletho_n and_o the_o same_o intimate_v by_o galen_n when_o he_o call_v this_o the_o first_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o recommend_v also_o a_o mystical_a or_o telestick_n way_n of_o purify_n the_o aetherial_a vehicle_n by_o diet_n and_o catharm_n this_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o hierocles_n what_o pliny_n die_v by_o wisdom_n or_o the_o philosophic_a death_n page_n 790_o 792_o but_o this_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a aetherial_a body_n always_o adher_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o it_o every_o where_o either_o find_v or_o make_v a_o body_n suitable_a to_o itself_o thus_o porphyrius_n plato_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n page_n 792_o 793_o this_o affirm_v by_o hierocles_n to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o follow_v hierocles_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o a_o cognate_n immortal_a body_n he_o declare_v this_o enliven_a terrestrial_a body_n to_o be_v but_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o true_a man_n or_o a_o accession_n to_o he_o this_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n to_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o create_a incorporeal_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o may_v be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o local_o move_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o create_v incorporeal_n be_v un-extended_n they_o may_v therefore_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n page_n 793_o 794_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o to_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o consider_v their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n first_o therefore_o a_o clear_a agreement_n of_o these_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o high_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n un-united_n to_o any_o body_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n have_v conceit_a thus_o plotinus_n who_o sometime_o run_v as_o much_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n but_o also_o of_o plant_n thus_o also_o maimonides_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o suspect_v for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o igger_v teman_fw-mi write_v purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n the_o allegorizer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v page_n 794_o 795_o again_o christianity_n correspond_v with_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n concern_v humane_a soul_n in_o this_o that_o their_o happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o such_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o call_v by_o plotinus_n a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection-body_n and_o this_o present_a body_n in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection-body_n of_o the_o just_a as_o that_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a glorious_a and_o lucid_a star-like_a and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a not_o this_o gross_a fleshly_a body_n guild_v and_o varnish_v over_o in_o the_o outside_n only_o but_o change_v throughout_o this_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n in_o scripture_n emphatical_o call_v the_o resurrection_n our_o soul_n stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n their_o proper_a home_n and_o country_n the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o gross_a body_n that_o be_v according_a to_o philosophy_n may_v mere_o by_o motion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o purity_n and_o tenuity_n of_o the_o fine_a aether_n page_n 795_o 799_o but_o whether_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o else_o quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n not_o so_o explicit_o determine_v in_o christianity_n soul_n after_o death_n live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o origen_n this_o a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n to_o live_v and_o
act_n alone_o without_o vital_a union_n with_o any_o body_n if_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o enliven_v a_o body_n than_o not_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o a_o unnatural_a state_n of_o separation_n page_n 799_o 800_o again_o probable_a from_o scripture_n that_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n have_v punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n beside_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o not_o easy_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v have_v without_o body_n thus_o tertullian_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v the_o same_o shape_n or_o effigy_n after_o this_o life_n which_o they_o have_v here_o though_o indeed_o he_o drive_v the_o business_n too_o far_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o body_n figurate_a and_o colourate_a page_n 800_o 801_o but_o irenaeus_n plain_o suppose_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v incorporeal_a to_o be_v adapt_v to_o a_o body_n such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o figure_n with_o its_o body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n page_n 801_o 802_o origen_n also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n retain_v the_o same_o characterize_n form_n which_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n have_v his_o opinion_n that_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o soul_n themselves_o survive_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o luciform_a body_n as_o also_o that_o saint_n thomas_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n depart_v may_v appear_v every_o way_n like_o the_o former_a only_o be_v disbelieved_a our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o solid_a body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o death_n page_n 802_o 804_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o be_v no_o solid_a body_n as_o himself_o than_o have_v seem_v to_o imply_v they_o to_o have_v thin_a body_n which_o they_o may_v visible_o appear_v in_o thus_o in_o apollonius_n be_v touch_v make_v the_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v a_o ghost_n appear_v from_o a_o live_n man._n our_o saviour_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o origen_n in_o a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o this_o gross_a or_o solid_a body_n of_o we_o and_o that_o of_o a_o ghost_n page_n 804_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o father_n will_v natural_o imply_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o death_n not_o to_o have_v be_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o corporeal_a spirit_n moses_n and_o elias_n visible_o appear_v to_o our_o saviour_n have_v therefore_o true_a body_n page_n 804_o 805_o that_o the_o regenerate_v here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o certain_a earnest_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a body_n gather_v from_o scripture_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o novatian_n which_o praelibation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n can_v so_o well_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o all_o body_n after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 805_o 806_o this_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o other_o suppose_v by_o they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o clash_n with_o the_o christian_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nothing_o in_o this_o point_n determine_v by_o we_o page_n 806_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o daemon_n or_o angel_n and_o indeed_o all_o create_a understanding_n being_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a unite_v together_o thus_o hierocles_n universal_o of_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o that_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v complete_a without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o body_n god_n the_o only_a incorporeal_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n page_n 806_o 808_o origen_n full_a agreement_n with_o this_o old_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o rational_a creature_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v a_o corporeal_a indument_n page_n 808_o 809_o origen_n misrepresent_v by_o huetius_n as_o assert_v angel_n not_o to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v body_n whereas_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o angel_n also_o to_o have_v soul_n he_o prove_v incorporeal_a creature_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o though_o themselves_o not_o body_n yet_o always_o use_v body_n whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n as_o the_o proper_a soul_n thereof_o page_n 809_o 810_o some_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o from_o suppose_v angel_n altogether_o incorporeal_a that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o conclude_v they_o altogether_o corporeal_a that_o be_v to_o be_v all_o body_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o these_o the_o origenick_n and_o phythagorick_a hypothesis_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o neither_o of_o those_o extreme_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v angel_n to_o be_v perfect_o unbodied_a spirit_n evident_a from_o their_o affirm_v devil_n as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n do_v demon_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o nidour_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v their_o vapourous_a body_n or_o airy_a vehicles_n refresh_v thereby_o thus_o porphyrius_n and_o before_o he_o celsus_n among_o the_o christian_n beside_o origen_n justin_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o demon_n or_o devil_n be_v nourish_v with_o vapour_n not_o by_o organ_n but_o throughout_o their_o whole_a substance_n page_n 810_o 812_o several_a of_o the_o father_n plain_o assert_v both_o devil_n and_o angel_n to_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o saint_n austin_n claudianus_n mamertus_n fulgentius_n joannes_n thessalonicensis_n and_o psellus_n who_o philosophize_v much_o concern_v this_o page_n 812_o 814_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o call_v angel_n incorporeal_a understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v not_o gross_a but_o subtle_a body_n page_n 814_o 815_o the_o father_n though_o herein_o happen_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o scripture_n as_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n they_o who_o shall_v obtain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n austin_n shall_v have_v angelical_a body_n from_o that_o of_o saint_n judas_n that_o angel_n sin_v lose_v their_o own_o proper_a dwellinghouse_n that_o be_v their_o heavenly_a body_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o saint_n paul_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a region_n and_o thereupon_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o low_a tartarus_n interpret_v by_o saint_n austin_n to_o be_v this_o caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o from_o that_o fire_n say_v to_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o therefore_o as_o psellus_n conclude_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v body_v because_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n alone_o and_o not_o vital_o unite_v to_o any_o body_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n page_n 815_o 817_o now_o if_o all_o create_a incorporeal_n superior_a to_o man_n be_v soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o never_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n then_o probable_a that_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n not_o quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v and_o act_n complete_o without_o it_o a_o privilege_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o deity_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o conceivable_a how_o imperfect_a being_n can_v have_v sense_n and_o imagination_n without_o body_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la our_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n incorporeal_a always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o according_o sometime_o put_v off_o what_o it_o have_v before_o and_o sometime_o again_o put_v on_o something_o new_a where_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v vitiate_v origen_n genuine_a sense_n restore_v evident_a that_o origen_n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n translate_v tabernacle_n from_o the_o earthly_a house_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o former_a a_o thin_a spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o which_o the_o soul_n remain_v still_o clothe_v with_o after_o death_n this_o opinion_n of_o origen_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n not_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n never_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o error_n origen_n not_o tax_v
interpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n there_o as_o this_o of_o plutarch_n insert_v these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o must_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v suppose_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o turn_v the_o heaven_n sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o plain_a declaration_n of_o plato_n sense_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o plutarch_n interpretation_n and_o this_o ditheistick_a opinion_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o second_o ground_n from_o the_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la as_o if_o plato_n have_v there_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n move_v the_o heaven_n the_o one_o beneficent_a but_o the_o other_o contrary_a because_o this_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o this_o philosopher_n do_v there_o first_o only_o distribute_v soul_n in_o general_n into_o good_a and_o evil_a those_o moral_a difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o he_o soul_n and_o first_o emerge_v in_o they_o according_a to_o this_o premise_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a just_a and_o unjust_a but_o then_o afterward_o make_v enquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n what_o kind_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o positive_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ath._n hosp._n since_o it_o be_v soul_n that_o move_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v move_v by_o some_o soul_n or_o other_o adorn_v and_o dispose_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o best_a soul_n or_o the_o contrary_a clin._n o_o hospes_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o not_o holy_a nor_o pious_a to_o conclude_v otherwise_o than_o that_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n one_o or_o more_o move_v the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n urge_v by_o plutarch_n that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n be_v say_v by_o plato_n to_o have_v be_v move_v disorderly_a we_o conceive_v that_o that_o philosopher_n do_v therein_o only_o adhere_v to_o that_o vulgar_o receive_v tradition_n which_o be_v original_o moysaicall_a that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la be_v from_o a_o chaos_n or_o matter_n confuse_o move_v afterward_o bring_v into_o order_n and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o plutarch_n forementioned_a allegation_n nor_o any_o such_o monster_n to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n as_o this_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o god_n a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n opposite_a and_o inimicous_a to_o the_o good_a god_n share_v the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o he_o which_o opinion_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deify_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o prince_n of_o evil_a spirit_n make_v he_o a_o corrival_n with_o god_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o right_n of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o plutarch_n himself_o confess_v this_o interpretation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o plato_n to_o be_v new_a and_o paradoxical_a or_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1012._o such_o as_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o platonist_n himself_o think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o apology_n and_o defence_n to_o which_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o add_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1014._o i_o will_v say_v he_o declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n first_o concern_v these_o thing_n confirm_v it_o with_o probability_n and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o truth_n and_o paradoxicalness_n thereof_o moreover_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o plato_n or_o indeed_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o two_o substantial_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o only_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n though_o i_o confess_v chalcidius_n cite_v numenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n proclus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 116._o plutarch_n cheronensis_n and_o atticus_n maintain_v that_o before_o the_o generation_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v vnform_v and_o disorderly_a matter_n exist_v from_o eternity_n together_o with_o a_o maleficent_a soul_n for_o whence_o say_v they_o can_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o plato_n be_v timaeus_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disorderly_a motion_n it_o must_v then_o needs_o come_v from_o a_o disorderly_a soul_n and_o as_o proclus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblychus_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v both_o irrational_a and_o impious_a so_o do_v he_o there_o likewise_o himself_o brief_o refel_v it_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o soul_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n self-existing_a and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v evil_a alike_o eternal_a with_o good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v godless_a can_v be_v of_o like_a honour_n with_o god_n and_o equal_o unmake_v nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o positive_o opposite_a to_o god_n but_o because_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o account_v it_o be_v then_o possible_a for_o plato_n to_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o neither_o derive_v they_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnqualified_a matter_n which_o plutarch_n have_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a nor_o yet_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o demon_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n we_o shall_v therefore_o hereunto_o brief_o reply_v that_o though_o that_o philosopher_n derive_v not_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n from_o vnqualified_a matter_n nor_o from_o a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n neither_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n for_o as_o timaeus_n locrus_n have_v before_o plato_n determine_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o necessity_n so_o do_v plato_n himself_o according_o declare_v in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o generation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v and_o make_v up_o of_o a_o certain_a composition_n of_o mind_n and_o necessity_n both_o together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o mind_n do_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n rule_v over_o necessity_n wherefore_o tho_o according_a to_o plato_n god_n be_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o low_a imperfect_a thing_n do_v unavoidable_o give_v be_v and_o birth_n to_o evil_n for_o first_o as_o to_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o low_a inclination_n in_o all_o rational_a being_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o that_o as_o autexousious_a or_o free-willed_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o either_o way_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o will_n essential_a to_o rational_a creature_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o praise_n and_o reward_n shall_v likewise_o put_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o deserve_v blame_v and_o punishment_n again_o as_o to_o the_o evil_n of_o pain_n and_o inconvenience_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o imperfect_a terrestrial_a animal_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v in_o contrary_a circumstance_n which_o will_v also_o sometime_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o displeasure_n and_o pain_n and_o last_o for_o the_o evil_n of_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a necessity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a generation_n in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucretius_n before_o cite_v quando_fw-la alid_a ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la to_o all_o which_o
by_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o other_o psal._n 65.6_o where_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v even_o of_o all_o the_o pagan_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o rabbin_n have_v be_v general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n ancient_o at_o least_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v but_o creature_n and_o inferior_a minister_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o upon_o these_o two_o account_n either_o as_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o supreme_a or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n orator_n and_o negotiator_n with_o he_o which_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o hebrew_n to_o be_v chief_o of_o two_o kind_n angel_n and_o star_n or_o sphere_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n conclude_v to_o be_v animate_v and_o intellectual_a for_o thus_o maimonides_n express_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n and_o sphere_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o animate_v and_o endue_v with_o life_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o command_v and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o excellency_n praise_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n neh._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_o put_v for_o the_o star_n xxxi_o but_o last_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v plain_o confirm_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n however_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o one_o only_o selfexistent_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o other_o many_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o one_o and_o to_o be_v dependent_a on_o he_o for_o first_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n or_o unjust_o detain_v and_o imprison_v the_o same_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o imply_v the_o pagan_n not_o to_o have_v be_v unfurnsh_v of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n however_o by_o their_o default_n it_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o that_o end_n as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o the_o agnition_n or_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o agnition_n of_o god_n the_o former_a whereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v plain_o grant_v to_o the_o pagan_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o lapse_v into_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n there_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a within_o they_o god_n himself_o have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n vnknowable_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o all_o mortal_n but_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v knowable_a his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o attribute_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o mankind_n from_o his_o work_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v moreover_o this_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o pagan_n to_o have_v know_v god_n in_o that_o censure_n which_o he_o give_v of_o they_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n because_o they_o fall_v into_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n though_o the_o apostle_n here_o instance_v only_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o two_o their_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n form_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n be_v general_o take_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o gross_a of_o all_o their_o religious_a miscarriage_n 753._o thus_o philo_n plain_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o worship_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o as_o god_n do_v unquestionable_o err_v they_o honour_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o less_o iniquity_n and_o injustice_n than_o those_o who_o form_n wood_n and_o stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n into_o statue_n to_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o assertion_n he_o afterward_o give_v this_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o most_o excellent_a fulcrum_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o like_v unballa_v ship_n they_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o perpetual_o nor_o can_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o rest_v in_o any_o safe_a harbour_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o worship_v of_o inferior_a god_n as_o star_n and_o demon_n be_v vulgar_o call_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n idolatry_n it_o be_v so_o denominate_v by_o they_o à _fw-la famosiore_fw-la specie_fw-la last_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n universal_o consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o creator_n but_o enjoin_v creature-worship_n as_o such_o some_o way_n or_o other_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v either_o to_o be_v thus_o render_v they_o religious_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n that_o prepositon_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o of_o aristotle_n where_o he_o affirm_v concern_v plato_n 6._o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o make_n number_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n have_v do_v but_o unity_n and_o number_n to_o be_v beside_o the_o thing_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d number_n to_o exist_v by_o themselves_o beside_o the_o sensible_fw-fr he_o by_o number_n meaning_n as_o aristotle_n himself_o there_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o intellect_n which_o be_v plato_n second_o divine_n hypostasis_fw-la as_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ipsum_fw-la unum_n or_o unity_n which_o give_v be_v to_o those_o idea_n be_v understand_v plato_n first_o divine_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o else_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o and_o worship_v the_o creature_n above_o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n that_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v comparative_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v excess_n as_o for_o example_n in_o luke_n 13.2_o think_v that_o these_o galilean_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n beyond_o all_o the_o galilean_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o think_v you_o that_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debtor_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o either_o of_o
plutarch_n in_o herodotus_n as_o speak_v universal_o plutarch_n himself_o restrain_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o his_o evil_a principle_n plato_n ascribe_v the_o world_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o therefore_o make_v all_o thing_n most_o like_a himself_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n that_o the_o deity_n affect_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n lucretius_n his_o hide_a force_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spite_n to_o all_o overswell_a greatness_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deity_n those_o among_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o worst_a representation_n of_o god_n yet_o fancy_n he_o kind_a and_o gracious_a to_o themselves_o page_n 659_o 660_o true_a that_o religion_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v prima_fw-la mensura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o first_o impression_n that_o religion_n make_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n but_o this_o not_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o mischievous_a and_o hurtful_a nor_o yet_o as_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a be_v but_o as_o just_a and_o a_o impartial_a punisher_n of_o wickedness_n lucretius_n his_o acknowledge_v man_n fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o conscience_n of_o duty_n a_o natural_a discrimination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o impartial_a justice_n preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o both_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o either_o a_o hurtful_a or_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a be_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o something_o of_o hatred_n not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n fear_v faith_n and_o love_n three_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n faith_n better_o define_v in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o scholastics_n god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o page_n 660_o 661_o the_o reason_n why_o atheist_n thus_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o consequent_o hate_v from_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n and_o vice_n the_o latter_a dispose_n they_o so_o much_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o law_n which_o law_n contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o restraint_n to_o liberty_n hence_o their_o deny_v all_o natural_a charity_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o imbecility_n indigency_n and_o fear_v their_o friendship_n at_o best_a no_n other_o then_o mercatura_fw-la utilitatum_fw-la wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a deity_n this_o according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o spurious_a love_n or_o benevolence_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o devoid_a of_o fear_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n all_o this_o assert_v also_o by_o a_o late_a pretender_n to_o politic_n he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o command_v than_o his_o irresistible_a power_n nor_o man_n any_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o only_o from_o their_o imbecility_n and_o fear_n or_o because_o they_o can_v resist_v he_o thus_o do_v atheist_n transform_v the_o deity_n into_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n a_o omnipotent_a be_v that_o have_v neither_o benevolence_n nor_o justice_n in_o he_o this_o indeed_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n page_n 661_o 662_o but_o as_o this_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o theism_n so_o the_o atheistick_a scene_n of_o thing_n most_o uncomfortable_a hopeless_a and_o dismal_a upon_o several_a account_n true_o that_o no_o spiteful_a design_n in_o senseless_a atom_n in_o which_o regard_n plutarch_n prefer_v even_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n before_o that_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a mischievous_a be_v however_o no_o faith_n nor_o hope_v neither_o in_o senseless_a atom_n epicurus_n his_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n than_o that_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o other_o atheistick_a physiologer_n before_o himself_o but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o suppose_a free_a will._n the_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n crack_v and_o this_o compilement_n of_o atom_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n atheist_n run_v from_o fear_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n atheism_n rather_o than_o theism_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n distrust_v and_o disbelief_n of_o good_n but_o vice_n afterward_o prevail_v in_o they_o make_v they_o desire_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n page_n 663_o 664_o thus_o the_o atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o religion_n from_o fear_n first_o put_v a_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n the_o creature_n of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n more_o likely_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o hope_n of_o good_a then_o fear_v of_o evil_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o true_a it_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o imposture_n of_o no_o passion_n but_o support_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n nevertheless_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n of_o a_o god_n also_o in_o man_n mind_n prevent_v reason_n this_o call_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n a_o vaticination_n page_n 664_o 665_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o man_n innate_a â—uriosity_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o deity_n say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o asylum_n of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o fool_n next_o to_o be_v confute_v page_n 665_o that_o the_o atheist_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a here_o common_o complicate_v these_o two_o together_o fear_v and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v theism_n the_o spawn_n of_o both_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n in_o the_o dark_a raise_v bugbears_a and_o spectre_n epicurus_n his_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v free_v man_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n that_o will_v otherwise_o assault_v their_o mind_n ibid._n the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o material_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o those_o phaenomena_n which_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a salve_n only_o from_o a_o deity_n therefore_o confident_a that_o religion_n have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o this_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o that_o nature_n or_o matter_n do_v all_o thing_n alone_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o atheism_n from_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o want_v of_o philosophy_n page_n 665_o 666_o for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a matter_n can_v possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n shall_v be_v natural_o produce_v from_o what_o dead_a and_o senseless_a or_o from_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n a_o atheistick_a objection_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o laugh_v and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o not-laughing_a and_o cry_v principle_n because_o these_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n the_o hylozoi_v never_o able_a neither_o to_o produce_v animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n out_o of_o what_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a the_o atheist_n suppose_v their_o own_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v spring_v mere_o from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o fortuitous_a motion_n gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n the_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o mind_n bring_v to_o god_n page_n 666_o 667_o again_o atheist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n do_v this_o phaenomenon_n be_v no_o way_n salvable_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n first_o undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o such_o because_o then_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mundane_a system_n no_o sun_n moon_n earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v continual_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o cohere_v certain_a also_o that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n such_o as_o that_o of_o anaximander_n democâ—itus_n and_o epicurus_n can_v move_v itself_o spontaneous_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n the_o hylozoi_v further_a consider_v elsewhere_o democritus_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n thus_o also_o a_o modern_a writer_n to_o